This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrainfrom automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . qooqle . com/
S:t'7^^ ^^
HARVARD COLLEGE
LIRRARV
aa
PURCHASIB FHOM TR6
INCOME OF THE
FRED NORRIS ROBINSON
CELTIC FUND
0»
»r'-
OUTLINES
OF
THE ^GRAMMAR
OF
OLDIRISH^
SEith ;^cxt anb BocabttlarB.
BY
THE REV. EDMUND TOGAN S.J.,
DUBLIN: THE GAELIC LEAGUE.
SEALY, BRYERS & WALKER
i9oa
75-/5 í
• ' ¥\
1 ■^- -1- •>-■-■— i^ '■ií'>iwt|iíia"'iÉ>
T i ií iiii ">i>mraT nnrnw ■ «iji
/^
2*C4*A^ ^ //#/.
.^ '-Í
vAlv./
' ■ ^.. ■ Ar-v ■■/'
y '• ^ • "
■■ . -^^.....■....^. .■•■-..■^■■.^^>^i^^:k^ --^^ ■^:..:.;.i-.^i...^,^..;. ':^,^-*^J>^^.^.:^j^^.^.^^^;.:
) I 1 • ;. .. ■/ !
%-
PRINTBD BT
SBALT, BRTBR8 AND WALXBB»
MIDDLB ABBBT STBBBT,
DVBLIN.
) l
••' -1 . 2 . •
. ■ í • i
il ' -v^
PREFAOE,
Zeuss published the first grammar of Old-Irish in 1853.
In 1863 Sullivan gave a translation of Ebel's ''Studies on
Irísh Declension." In 1871 appeared Ebel's enlarged and
improved edition of Zeuss' Grammar. In 1879 Dn Windisch
brought out an Old-Irísh Grammar, of which Dr. Norman
Moore and Father MacSwiney gave translations in 1882. In
188 1» Doctors Zimmer and Thumejrsen. working indepen-
dently, established the laws and eíTects of Irísh accent, and
thus proved the necessity of recasting Irísh grammar. In that #v
year also Thumeysen and GU^rbock compiled an Index to ^
all the words in the second edition of Zeuss' Grammar. In
1886 Dr. Whitley Stokes, who had previously wrítten many
papers on the subject of Irish Grammar, published a valuable
treatise on Celtic Dedension. In 1891, for the sake of my
pupils and other students, I gave a tabular, synopticaI view of
the most important grammatical facts which I found in the
aforesaid books, tuming to account also the labours of Doctors
Ascoli, Atldnson and MacCarthy. By presenting this synoptical
view I hope — i*. to dríve a great main line through Irísh
grammar for such as prefer to travel on .highways and fear
the hardship of venturíng into the by-ways and thickets of
Windisch and Zeuss: 2*. to introduce the student to the
l^guage» allowing it to speak for itself, and penmtting him to
contemplate its fair features» without distracting and confusing
him by unnecessary and patronizing remarks.
/
táMíát'^^áét'i^
IV Prefau.
The reader will be puzzled by the terminology, which»
however» is that used by all who have wrítten on Old-Irish
Grammar. It is well accepted, and holds the field ; but it
requires, if not a justification here^ at least some explanation»
as, firom a mere Irísh standpoint, one could in nowise connect|
for instance, the stems O, A, I, U, S, with the words dedined.
Let us take nouns of O'Donovan's \st Declensian^ which are
called A stems by Ebel and Windisch, and Ostents by Stokes: —
fer (vir), ech (equus), tarb (taurus) ; claideb (gladius) ; popu!
(populus), angel (angelus) ; muir (mare), bir (veru). AIl are
genuine Irish except popul and angel, which are loan-words.
Comparing these Latin and Irísh vocables and their flexion, a
great famQy Iikeness is seen at once, and a powerful presump-
tion (and to a linguist, a proof) is established, that there was
oríginaIIy a Iikeness or identity in the stems. This is confirmed
by the Celtic Gaulish, in which wc find tarvos {Irish tarbh),
nemeton (nemed), Segomáros g. Segomari, Doiros, epo (ech),
vidu (fid^ medu (mid), morí (muir), etc. Cf. Stokes "On
Celtic Declension," De JubaínviIIe's " Noms Gaulois chcr
César/' and Zeuss, p. 222.
Hence, not onIy from an Indo-European» but from a
Celtic standpoint, 'ech/ *tarb,' 'nemed,' •már,' *ech* are
O stems; also 'muir' {Gaul. morí ; Lat.^ mare) is an I stenii
*bir' (Lat. veru) and 'mid,' ^. 'medo' (Gaul. medu), fid
{Gaul. vidu) are U stems. The so-called S stem, such as
' teg,' a house, is so denominated from its Iikeness to Greek
and Latin S stems, tegos^ frigus : Nom. Acc. t^, t^os, frígus ;
Gen. tige, tegeos, frigorís ; Dat. tig, tegei, frígorí; Pl. Nom. Acc.
tige, tegé, frígora ; Gen. tigen, tegdn, frígorum ; Dat. tigib,
tegesi, frígoríbus. The s is here conspicuous by its absence ;
but then s is a regular Irísh absentee from the middle and end
of words (Zeuss, ist Ed., p. 63). As O'Donovan's dassifica-
tion of ist and 2nd Declension. etc, will not do^ I am dríven
M| ú ■ ] -s^-.
,j . «j
Prefaee. 'v
to adopt the received Old-Irish one» though I lcnow that even
ín the most scientific French grammars» carps^ iemps^ arire^
honneur are not yet called sippuUic stems, nor are pinnme^
homme, nom, chair^ mer, classified as O, ON^ or / stems, lilce
their kindred Latin equivalents. As to the other things in
this synopsis, I assume in the student the ordinary lcnowledge
of general grammar, and as to the text some knowledge of
Latin, which every one likely to study Old-Irish is supposed
tohave.
II. — Table of Contents.
[N.B.— To avdd crowdinff, l separated the independent oonjnsatioo of Terbi from the
depradent (or ** enditic **) flesoon wbíich completes it. They mvst be lead Iqgdher].
1. Letters and sotmds, p. i.
2. Verbs, 2, 17, 18, 22, 23.
Deponent verbs, 4, 5.
Passive verbi 4, 5«
Substantive verb^ 6, 7.
Dependent forms of verbs, 36-
46.
3. Artide, 8.
Artide suflized, so.
4. Vocalic dedension, 8.
0, 10, A, lA stems, 8, 9.
I» U stems, 9^ la
5. Consonantal dedension, la
Guttural stems, la
Ltngual stemsi ii.
Dental stems, 1 1«
Nasal stems^ 12.
S. stems^ 12.
* Irregular nouns^' 13.
6. Dedinable numerals, 13.
7« Diminutívei^ 13.
8. Compaiativesy 14.
9. Numerals and Ordínalsi 14, 15«
Numeral nouns^ 15.
la Frepositíons, 16.
Nominal preposítíons» id.
11. Personal pronounsi 17.
Possessives^ 17*
Iníixed pronouns, 4, 17«
Pronouns suflSxed to verbsi i8.
Pronouns suflSzed to pre^
posítíon^ 19^ 21.
Demonstratíve pronouns and
adjective^ at.
Demonstratíve notae au^ptUs^
22.
Relatíves prefixed» infixedi
suflSxedi 23.
Interrogativesi 23.
Indefinite pronouns^ 24.
12. AdverbSi 25.
Partídesi 28.
ConjunctíonSi 29.
13. Word-íbnnationi 31.
I*. By compositíoni 31.
2 . By blended prefim^ 33.
3*. By suflSzesi 34.
14. Compounds of barimnii 37.
M ofgaibimnii 38.
„ ofgniU|4i.
w adiímim, adcfaíiii
ctCt 43.
15. Word-arrangemen^ 46.
16. Word-agreement^ 47*
• 17« Word'goveniinent, 48* -
ífifr'Tíiiíiíir'tt-ifttniTaíÉ iinrrffinn^ÉÉMi
vi Prefau.
IIIr-SoiiB AdDITIONS AND CORRECTION&
Page I. '*aa=:Germaii an, EngL ow ;" it b found in datíves of shoit mono-
syllabic O stems ; also in initial syllables, where it prdbab]y bad a
short^ dull sotmd, like tf; ef, taulach, tulach, tilach ; amndaicaav
irdaicus, erdautms, Daurthacht, Durthacht; Dauimag^ Dermag;
aurlam, erlam, irlain ; audacht, udacht, edocht.
„ 3. The simple S íuture has a subjunctive meaning; the smiple
secondarj S íuture is a conditíonaL
„ „ The imperatíve ''bir, bdr, car, léic^" are^ of course^ of the aii^
fenoH i^. / by a misprínt they are in the column of the ist ^
„ 5, L lo^ 9««i/Flura], ^rd Relatíve, instead of ^^ coxiyosKíantT
„ % fVAf verbal noun forms,''ratherthaninfinitíve; ^ata' is the idative
sg. and pL of *attó :' an ata tuartai, when th^atthntmi^ ML 83 b»
116 a. Add nant, thai he is not^ Ml. la^a.
M 7* Add amtar, when they were^ Ml, 84 ; ferhaps oldaam, oldaid, oldat
are thefL of oldau ; if. * oldammit,' than we ar^ ZZ.
„ 8. *<Dual N.A. in da n-dliged," read dliged n- (as dá cét mbliadan,
.& na. Rann^ L 1985), a^x^Dual N,A. in dá cride ik
M lo^ 1- 5i ''i^ maith n- ; L 1 1, fMu/ maítfaL
M ti. Note.— Those t stems are feminine also : ^. inna banchdmded,
'^dominatridC' Ml. 84C
„ 14, L 8, reAÍ léirithir ; Dr. Ascoli (*< Rev. Celtíque,'' Apr. 1892, p. 257)
shows that the forms in idir^ ithir are compaiatíves of equali^ ;
ín ZZ. a^ab^ there are six comparatíves in Uhir^ idir^ and even
ai^ir Oaiger, as large as ?).
,9 14, >* trí^ tressi'' add tert persin, tert-choibneda, (of the ^rd persoi^ of the
5rd oonjugation).
,» 15. I think wé should wríte ** da /ichit " (ox da charít), thongh l/nndiscfa
and St6kes have 'da fichit.'
M i6> Add: the ordinals in-tfif are indedinable, but the aocusatíve edipses :
in cethramad m-bríthemain, ("cosin cethramad ndoraai'' Wim'
diseh^sJ)iaL);ie,readcétne.áédt.
„ 17. Addtfs f s=thy : lo eredig, to fortacht, Afl. 45^, 450.
21^ n, nn (us) add ar : rarmetair-ne, has confiued os^ C JRuisi na
' Ríg. ; I find three examples of it in Middle-Irish.
M 19* AdditvSb^ (beforeus), Siohe^ Tog. TM^ p. 135 ; ns/orfm in Mid.-
Irish means * to or towards whom^
M 30. ^^cut (with tíiyX 2L 339.
M 31. Adddf. ocnaib^ at the (ML 100 b.) ; nol in Zeon,
w ''f S 7« Note— Some of these are demonstratíve adjectíves latlier than
pnmoim.
« 23, L 4, for ** whidi do caus^" fM^ wfaidi tfa^ canae.
^St.l* St'ttMliiuúiterjL 7,fni^faefaiinseIfto6kit
,'/ >/í
I
í
/ ■ - < ;
Pre/ace.
TÍi
Page 37. The following adverbs group together instmctivd/ :«*
Ubi} Que}
túas súas
tis sis
tall (sell,Ze7.8ia.)
sechtair
saír
FnpasHioH.
úas
ís
(aU)
echtar
air
iar
(dess)
(toaid)
tair
tiar
tess
toaid
siar
(íadess)
(íathuaid)
anúas
anaH
anechtaSr
anair
aniar
andess
antnaid
Page 2% aíter 5th line^ instrt cia íiu (how very, quam)^ Ml. 146 d.
„ 29, Add: ar apa, ar abba, ar apaide (on account of that» for all tfaat),
neverthdess.
it 31« 1* 9> "tnuirbran" is rather a sea-raven or mmúrani; the wofds
ending in-r<K{, rd^ and linmar^ should perhaps come under the
suffixes, as at p. 35*
„ 74, L 2, *'cusin íichsal nua," misprintfor cusin n-nasalffch.
The singular, Dual, plural, the nominative^ genitive^
Dative, and accusative are represented by their initials : s^ Z>,
// n,g, Z7, a. The references in the Glossary are to the pages
of my " Documenta de S. Patricia''
For the grammar in general I consulted Zeuss, Ebd,
Windisch ; in the declensions I foUow the same authors, but
much more the lines of light traced out by Stolces ; as to the
independent and dependent forms of verbs, I owe all to
Zimmer, Thumeysen and Stokes ; to my pupil and friend»
Mr. John MacNeiII, I have to render thanlcs for many helps
and hints. I alone am responsible for the order and method
in which this brief record of the fundamental facts of Old-Irish
Grammar is respectfully presented to my readers.
h
éili'i iii r wiMfcfaáMhita
cn
THB LETTERS AND SOUNDS.
1, e, A^ o, u ; h, c, 5, c, t), p, b, f , m, t, ti, ji, |*.
i, e, a, o, u; h, c, g, t, d, p, b, f, m, 1, n, r, s.
Long vowels are marked thus : á, é.
F, G. /• 5'.— Fiench, Gennao, ItaHan, Spanith
rrononnce
c,k
h. ch; f
ch
5
«5
P> P^> V» ^» ^
t), c, t, 11 (sounded
withi,e)
|t (with a, o, u)
f ( with a, o, u)
l'(withi,e)
cf , cr, mitial
c^-Ojíwitha^o^u)
l, n, (with a, o, u
F
Ái
A tonélm
o
01
o Umelen
ó, 00
cot, king
(P.h
(r. ch. 5*. j. & X.
go, give
song, sing
English
I English
F.G.t
sun, post
sh, ship
t
/. dato; 8. todo
Itip tongue to
upper teeth
quiescent
what, hot
coííiec
saw
sawing
G. au ; how
signal
F. donne ; dove
/l oignon; onion
pardon
F. o, au, oh
Prononnce
eo
óe
ói
eoi
u
ui
ú, uu
<k\
\ú
ei3i, 1^1
u tondeaB
1
oí, uf
f^fu
lA^I
1 túneUaa
e
ei
é
éi
éu, A^eo
éui
e tondeas
aiÍB
sh^ ; yeom9Ln
UTvetí
sawing
showing
buU
bfiUfon
F. ou ; rule
truant
F. roué; ruin
ruin
you
Vf>2VfIlg
London
pin
poUce
iii
real
heing
bnsy
pen
/.regno;lieifiBr
there
neighing
mn^at
saying
/lefSourd^risA
THB'VEtBB.
The conjagatíons I. (benimm), IL (cAnimm), in. (téicim), conespond to the tid» liC,
and 4th of the Latins. The coninnct ibnns, ** fonnae jnnctae," aie those to which» 1
t>o, no, fif, fiAt>. .are pxefized. llie rdatíve fonns are nsed in rdathre dausei. Hie
»«0»
con<iary present (befinn) = was beaxing, or wonld bear ; the sécondaij fntnre (bé|iimi)s
French conditíonial and snbj. : porterais, poitaase, porte.
The ist and 2nd pcrsons of tne passive are foimeabyinseiting m,!» me; c^thoa,theet
n we,as; b,yoa: no-m-betiam I am broocht.
ff -lHiT' "- ^'-'- - -|- -f''"^^^^"' ^■' .......w...^.^^ .
^ÉUte
iMftdtetÍAdMiiiflíifa
-'lÍllíllfllíl^lHi'ÍlfcMÍtÉÉÍÍ
lUJBÉ, OSAiaÍA.ft.
Indic pret. I.
IL
ni.
Sttbjimct. pret.
Ind. redapL fnt.
Nonredupl. fnt
B. futnre.
S. preterite.
S. fntnre.
Simple
Sing. I.
berímm
carímm
léicimm
bera
cara
léicea
cechna f
béra
rega
carfa
léicfe
carsu
léicsiu
tíasu
form% "Form»
Sing. s.
berí
carí
léicci
bere
care
léice
cechnae
bérae
rega
carfe
léicfe
carsi
léicsi
tesi
AbMlnta.*
Sing. 3.
beríd*
caríd
léicid
beríd
caríd
léidd
cechnid
b^ríd
regaid
carfid
léicfid
carís
léicis
téis, tes
Rdat 3.
beres
caras
léices
beras
caras
léices
cechnas
béras
ragas
carfas
léicfes
tes
* A Middle-Irish pres. Ind. ^rdsg. and pl. in and^tHd iinsed in negattveordepcnd-
ent, sddom in direct phrues, ocus nof'titchenn^ t ist sg. of absol. TaL ends in o, of, #, H,
l
I
í
G>njunct Forms, ^r., with no, rútC
I Sing. I.
dobiur
nocharu
doUéciu
dober
co rochar
doUéc
forcechan ?
dobér,dobéer
doreg, nfrag
nocharub
doUéciub
fortías
rocharus
dollécius
dorígnius
bir, beir
car
léic
noberínn
nocharínn
doUécinn
cechninn
bérínn
carfinn
léicfinn
tíassainn
téssinn
Indicpres.
Sabjanct pret.
RjediQ)]. fotoic
Unrednpl.íntnrc
B. fotnrc
S. fotnre
S. jnetent^
&npentivc
pres.
RedapL fnt
B.tfotnrc
S^ fotnic
h do, «1, nádt &C9
Sing. 2.
dobir
nocharí
doUéci
dobere
co rochare
doUáce
forcechnsB
dobérse
doregae
nocharfe
doUéicfe
fortéis
rocharís
doUécis
dorígnis
berthe
carthe
léicthe
nobertha
nochartha
doUácthea
cechnithea?
bertha.
carfetha
léicfetha
tíasta
pi enica .
dobeir
nochara
doUáci
dobera
corochara
doUécea
forcechna
dobéra
dorega
nocharfa
doUéicfea
fortái
rochar
doUéic
dorígni
berad
carad
léced
nobered
nocharad
doUáced
cechnad
bérad
carfad
léicfed
tíasad
tássed
/»
''./
' \
fHK TBB^
Simpie Fonni» " Tonam Abiolate.''
Plona L
bermme*
carmme
léicme
bermme
carmme
léicme
cechnimme?
bérmme
rígmi
carfimme
léicfimme
carsimme
léicsimme
tésme
Phinl2.
berthif
carthi
léicthi
berthi
carthi
léicthi
cechnithi ?
bérthi
rígthi
carfíthi
léicíithi
carsithi ?
léicsithi?
téste
Pliiral3.
berít
carít
lélcit
berít
carít
léicit
cechnit
bérít
regait
caxfít
léicfíc
carsit
léicsit
tésit
Rdatj.
berte
carte
léicte
berte
carte
léicte
cechnite
bérte
carfite
léicfite
(cretsite)
theste
Ibear.
I love.
I let, leave.
may bear.
may love.
may let
shall sing.
shall bear.
shall come.
shall love.
shall let.
I loved.
Ilet
shall, may go
stpli
tWindisch
gJkaif taif miSf Hs,
Conjimct
Flnnl I.
doberam
nocharam
dollécem
doberam
corocharani
doUécem
forcechnam
dobéram
doregam
nocharfam
doUéicfem
fortiasam
rocharsam
dollécsem
dorigénsam
beram
caram
lécem
nobermmis f
nocharmmis
dollécmis
cechnimmis
bérmmis
carfimmis
léicfimmis
tiasmais
of this colamn end in mr or wiiL
/Ae, as ad. pl. ending, and accents mistiit; I find always tJd,
Fonns, Ct^ with im,
Plurala.
doberíd
nocharíd
dollécid
doberíd
corocharíd
doUécid
forcechnid
dob^ríd
doregid
tiocharfid
dolléicfid
fortésid
rocharsid
dollécsid
dorígénsid
beríd
caríd
léáá
noberthe
nocharthe
doUácthe
cechnithe ?
bérthe
carfithe
léicfithe
téste
Plmalj.
doberat
nocharat
dollécet
doberat
corocharat
dollécet
forcechnat
doberat
doregat
nocharfat
doUéic&t
fortíasat
rocharsat
doUécset
dorígénsat
berat
carat
lécet
nobertis t
nochartis
doUéctis
cechnitis
bértis
carfitis
léicfitis
tíastis
tiaútíM
Igive.
Ilove.
I let go.
may give.
may love.
may let go.
shaUteach.
shaU give.
shall come.
shall love.
shaU let go.
shaU hélp.
Iloved.
I let go, casL
Idid.
bear.
love.
leav^ let
wasbearing.'^
was loving.
did or would.
would sing,
would bear.
would love.
would let.
would oome.
'í
PBfelfiBllB ÁJXt P£ttFECI VHBÍMWL
//
Sinci. 1
Sine.a. 1
Sinf.3.
T. pieterite.
asruburt
asrubirt
asrubert
RediipL penect.
cechan
cechan
cechuin
rogád
rugád
rogáid
aithgéuin
aithgén, adgén
aithgén
ircnecu
Unac
t&nac
tánic
dochóad
dochóad
dochóid
doUod, dolud
doUot
doUuid, luid
dodechad
dodechaid
Sing. I.
Sing.a.
Abt&te.
a^
Ind. pr. I.
sechur
sechther /-''
sechider
sechethar
IL
labrur
labrither
labridir
labrathar
in.
midiur
mitter
midithir
midedar
Sttbj.piei.
secher
'
labrar
tbe lest as in the in<Scstive.
mider
B. fotuie.
nosuidigfer
nosuidigfíder
suidigfidir
no suidigfedar
adaichfer
adaichfider ?
adaichfidirl
adaichfedar
no labrabar
nolabrabider?
labrabidir?
no labrabadarP
S. fotnie.
rofessur
rofesser
festir
rofestar
meser
miastir
míastar
S.piet.
ro labrasur
ro labraser
labristir
ro labrastar
rosuidigsiur
ro suidigser
suidigistir
ro suidigestar
FfcifecL
coimnacar
coimnacar?
coimnacuir
doménar
doménar?
doménair
ro íetar-sa
rofetar-su
rofitir
*
PASSITB: sr, títír,tkttr^ tAs, iis.
Simple forms. Conjnnct fonnt.
Sing.3.
Flunl3.
Sing.3. , Plniil3.
Ind.pKt^
berír
bertir
doberar.doben
dobertar
. cartir
carithir
no charthar
no charatar
léicthir
lácitir
doUéicther
doUéidter
Sttbi.piei.
berthir
bcrtir
doberthar
dobertar
"
carthir
caritir
aracarthar
ara caratar
léicthir
lécitir
ara léicther
ara léciter
Rednp. fot.
bérir
bértir
dobérthar
dob^rtar
B. fotnie.
carfidir
carfitir
ni carfider
ni carfiter
léicfidir
léicfitir
doUéicfider
dolléicfiter
S. fotnie.
dlestir '
dlesitir
rodlestar
rodlesatar
l
r
Fonnt of ist and 2nd sing. and plnnl : «s i» ^ ^ inBzed.
Sini^
I.
Sinf.s.
Fhmai.
Plmals.
nomberai
r-sa
no<berar-su
no7iberar-ni
no&berar-si
nomlínfic
ler-sa
atafchigestar
nininébthar
niMccfither
immumn
lidbC
Hi
immi
itruidbed |
imni
lunruidbedl
immu&ruidbed
.»
/
■ m-t ii't^i II I- >itlil«lii«
BEPONSNT Ain> PAS8IVE TERBfl.
6
asnibartmar
cechnammar
ro gadammar
aiti^génammar
títncamar
dochuamar
dodechommar
Hiinlt.
asnibartid
cechnid
ro gadid
aithgénaid
táncid
Flnnlj.
asrubartatar
cechnatar
ro gadatar
aithgénatar
táncatar
dochótar
dollótar^lotar
dodechatar
Isaid.
I sang.
I prayed«
Iknew.
Icame.
I went
I went.
I went -
Flual I.
sechemmar
labrammar
midemmar
as the indicatíve.
Flurals.
sechid
labrid
midid
no suid!gfemmar|no
adaichfemmar ?
no labrafammar
rofessamar
messammar
ro labrasammar
ro suidigsemmar
coimnacmar
doménammar
ro fitemmar
DEFOMXMT.
Fliiral3.
Abioliite.
sechitir
labrítir
miditir
suidigfid
adaichfid
no labrabid
ro fessid
ro labrasid
ro suidigsid
coimnacaid
doménaid
rofitid
suidigfitir
adaichíitir?
fessitir
labrisitir
suidigsitir
Flnim 3.
G>njiiiidt«
sechetar ll foUow
labratar 1 8peak
midetar I judge
may fóllow
mayspeak
mayjudge
nosuidigfetarshall place
shall&ar
labrafatar shall 8peak
shall know
shalljudge
'spojce
placed
was able
thought
Iknow
adaichfetar
no
ro fessatar
ro labrasatarll
rosuidigsetarl
coimnactar
doménatar
ro fitetar
18 bome, is given
isloved
Í8 lety cast
is bome, is given
mavbe^thatmajbeloved
may be let
wiU be bome, given
will (not) be loved
will be let, cast
it shall be due
FASSIVE.
Secondaij tensei : thi^JSdi, tít.
SÍDe.3.
no bertiie
no charthe
no léicthe
co nulínts
nocrochthe
eperthe
bértha
carfide
léicfide
dlesta
Fhual^
nobertis
no chartis
no léictis
bértis
carfitis
léicíitis
dlestis
wasbome
was loved
waslet
thatitmightbefilled
would be crucified
would be said
would be bcme
would be loved
would be let
should be dne
ÍSmc.3.
dobreth
rocharad
roléced
Ferfect Fasrifeini;<i,dl
Smf.3.
Flmals.
dobrethá
rochartha
rolécthea
wasgiven
wasloved
waslet
/
ntlSH GRAIOCAB.
ActWe Infinitife Foimi fai /, O, < áv, ^, m, ittl
eper/
dobrei/A
sltud
to say
bear
stain
saigiii/
labra^
immrádi^
dispute
speEÚc
to think
9igikiu
áétum
gahdt'i
BuiTH, BViD, to be; FDtim^ Both, áboot to bc;
Sing;i.
Siiie.a.
, Sb.j.j.
RátLSt.3.
lBd.iact.
am
at
is
as
bftt
bi
bud. biitfa
b(is,bfs
Sábi.t^
beo
beid,beith
bes
ba
ba
bas
Futnre.
bia,be
bia-su
bieid, bied
bias, bes
Impa;
bf
bfid, btith
Conjmict Fomib
Smg.2.
Sings.
Illd.pRt.
nobfu
n) bii, nfpf
Sufaj.I»«t.
ciaba
com-ba
com-bé,robé*
Fntnie.
bam?
ní.bat?
n{-bia, n{-ba
Imper.
na hsLf -pa
atái, itái
bad
Present,
attó, itáu
atáa,atá,itá
ol-dau
ol-dái
ol-daas
con-da
con-did
fiUfel
file,
Se&pici.
nobiin
nf-ptha
nobfth, nobed
• com-bin
com-bed, com-bad
Sec.lnt
ní beinn ?
ro-betha
no-biad, nfbadf
robá,ba
ba
robói, robái
\
rop-sa
rop-su
robe, b&i, bói^
t
* Also con-roib, ni bo, ropo, con*rop, cor-nip; condib, arímp, amdip, nib^ minip.
t robed, ropad, combad, robed, nobed.
X ba, ní-bo, ní-pn, robn, ropo, robbu, robn, nir-bn, nár-bo^ ni-po; rOmíhethtfíit, b6u
Like *btu* is conjugated its compound« *cita-bi/ he feels;
• cita-biat,' they feel ; * cita-bé/ he may fed ; * ceta-biin/ sapie-
biam; 'cita-bénn/ saperem; < cita-betis,' saperent, sentirent;
* cita-roba-sa/ sensi.
Hence come * cétbaid/ * cétfaid/ sense, feeling ; ' nochetfanad/
he perceived ; ' con-céitbani ' con-sentis; * cot-cétbanam, con-
sentimiis ; * com-chetbaid/ ' comché^faid/ consent ; ' comchetfan '
(imferáiivéU consent, /j ^ ^
,1
/
BEPONENT ANB PASSIVE VKRB8.
Fáiticipial fbnni In /Ai^ Oí:
PastPfert
to fear
berthe
brou^ht
do
carthe
loved
take
léicthe
allowed
Pill. (^PfffWÍIj.
berthi | to be brought
carthi 1 to be loved
léicthi I to be let
BmTH, BUID, to be ; Fntnre, Both, abont to bcw
Plnnli.
Planda.
Plnralj.
Rel.PI.
1.
ammi
adib
it
lam
bfmmi
bied
biit
bfte
lam
bemmi
beithe
beit
bete, beta
maybe
bami
bede
bet
may be
bimmi
bieid ?
biid, bith
bad
bieit, bit
bat
beite
shallbe
be
Conjnnct Fonni*
Plnrali. Ploral 2. Flnnd^. Rél.FL3.
ní-biam
no bith
ní-biat
bite
lam
im-bem,robam
no-beid, no-bad
co beit, com-bat
bete
maybe.
nf-biam
no-bied
ro-biat, biet
bete
shall be.
baan ban
bad, bed
bat, ropat
be.
ataam^attaam
atáid, ataaith
ataat, ni-tat
ol-date
I am.
than I am.
condan
con-dath
con-dat
that I am.
filém
ní-filet;
file
is.
n{ bimmis
no beithe
no-bitis
was,wouldbe
no-bemmis
co bethe
no-betis
ro-bemmis
roptls, robtís
wouldbe.
robámmar
rubaid
robátar, robtar
have been.
nírbommar
1
bátar,
batir
From 'at&' and 'bíu' come 'dues-ta,' 'des-ta,' *daBS-ta,'
' tes-ta,' «dudes-ta, do-desta,' de-est, is wanting, fails ; ' tesbat,'
they may fail, desint ; ' tes-ar-bae,' 'tes-ar-bi' (preterite)^
defiierit, defiiit, aberat, was wanting; *testatar* deíuerunt ;
•tesbaid,'defectus; * du thes-biuth,' deesse, « inna tesbuithe,* of
thedefect; subj. 3 sg.^ *noco teseba,' ne desit. *Testo ag an
Deest,* which is omitted at deest—Fragm. of Irish Annals^ 10.
Hence ' tesbanat,' ' tess-banat, desunt, absunt, deficiunt. 'Es-
bat,* desunt, 'conna heseba,' ne desit; *esbatad,' inutiliUtis
* esbuid, essbuid,' defectus, « esbae,' ' espach/ usélesa»
BIOLBHSIOHI.
ScN.
in, in t- •
A.
inn-
G.
inS ind', in t-
D.
donSdondSdont-
DiialN.A.
in dáS ín dat
G.
indáSinda
D.
don dib n-
PLN.
inS indS in t-
A.
inna^na
G.
innan-, nan-
D.
donaib, dona
THS ARTICLB ÍO, Íhé.
inS* ind', in t-t
inn-
inna, na
donS dond^ don t
indf,
in dá<
don dib n-
inna, na
inna, na
innan-,nan-
Idonaib, dona
Ncotai;
an-
an-
inS indS in t-
donS dondS don t-
in d& n*
ind&«
don dib n-
inna,na
inna, na
inna n-, na n-
donaib, dona
THE DECLENSÍONS OF NOUNS
are Vocalic and Conwnantal. The fonni here ehren faH thiit nnder O'DonoTan*! dani-
ficatkm : — ist Dedension, O itemi ; and, feminme A, I, and neater S ttenu; jrd, I, U,
lincnal and gnttnral stemi; 4th, lA, lO stems; sth, dental and nasal stems.
I. VoCAUC DscLBMSiONS : Stems In 0, 10, A, lA, I, I^ U.
I. O and 10 stems: genitive in L
baH, ttm&; maib,d^; dliged, &n0; fer,maii; céle, aampanion; cride^ heari; Bfie,iie».
Sg.N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Da.N.A.
O.
D.
PLN.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Mascnline O.
marb
in ball
abaill
in m-ball n-
inbaill
don baull
in dá ball
in dá ball
don dib m-ballaib
in baill
a baullu
inna baullu
inna mrball n-
donaib ballaib
mairb
marb n-
mairb
maurb
mairb§
marb
marbaib
mairb
marba"
marban
marb n-
marbaib
Nentcr O.
a n-dliged n<
a dlig^ n-
a n-dliged n-
in dligid
don dligud
in dá n-dliged
in dá diiged
don dib n-dligedaib
inna dligeda||
a dligeda
inna dligedafl
inna n-Siged n-
donaib dligedaib
marb n-
marbn-
marbn-
mairb
maurb
marbaS
marb
marbaib
marba
marba
marba
marb n-
marbaib-
* IhmTemaikedwithaninvertedcommatheformswhichasplrate; si- sbows ed^MÍs
of the foUowing initiaL
t .fii /- goes before $, and before a nominative mascnline which begins with t roméL
ImL domd go before vowels, and 2, n, r; and before / foUowed by vowd or by i^ r*
Initial / is not aspirated by the artide.
t Stohes aspuates aU the nom. acc. and gen. dnal ezcept gen. in dd 9oUUt; Win-
discn does not aspirate genL In Zenss the nom. masc does not aspirate^ 8 tímes ; it
doea^ 4 times ; the fem. nom.' dí aspiratea» 6 times; and does not, 3 times ; and tlie nenter
nom. alwajrs eclipses, hence nom. in dd chrtde, m da thech are periiaps mi^rintsia
Stohes' ** Celt Dedension.'^ In Z. the gen. fem. aspirates ; the gen. masc does, 3 time^
and 3 times it does not Bear this note m mind when readmg the dnal of the paradigms^
I Therc are no dual fonns distinct from the plnral.
• Haibn whoi nsed as % noon.
lOrdliged,
/
jjd^^MBáai^teaaftaáaaaJttLÁfei'irtf ftiii rt ■ a iiÉ ■ íTai^ailéÉíiátthhÉÍiMM
HOUN 8XE1Í8 rS 0| 10, A| IA|. A» I.
N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
S£.N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Dn.N.A.
G.
D.
PLN.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Dn. N.
P1.N.
Sg;N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
A.
G.
D.
A.
V.
G.
D.
S£.N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Du. N. A.
G.
D.
PLN.
A.
V.
G.
D.
Siiis.
in f er
afirl
in fer n-
indfir
dond fiur
Bíascnline
in céle
a chéli
in céle n-
inchéli
don chéliu
in dk chéle
in dá céle
don dib célib
in chéli
a chéliu
inna céliu
inna céle n-
donaib célib
2.
DnaL
ind&fer
ind&fer
in dá fer
don dib feraib
JhmJ.
indftr
aftrul
innafiru
inna fer n-
donaib feraib
lo.
núe
núi
núen-
núi
núu
núi
núe
núib
núi
ndi
núi
núe n-
núib
Nenter
a cride n-
a chride n-
a cride n-
in chridi
don chrídiu
in dá cride
in d& cride
don dib cridib
inna cride
achride
inna cride
inna cride n-
donaib cridib
la
núen-
núen-
núe n-
núi
núu
núi
núe
núib
n&i
núl
n&i
n&en-
n(db
Feminine Stems in A, and lA.
; tnath,/b/i; marb, <&»/: Ea£Szedin'geniti?ei.
I : soillse, li^At ; núe, mew : ^enitrve ]ike nominathiB.
Astem
lA stem
in tóath'
a th&ath'
in t&aith n-
inna t&aithe
don t&aith'
in df th&aith
in d& th&ath
don dib t&athaib
inna t&atha
a th&atha
inna t&ath n-
donaib t&athaib
marb
marb
mairb n-
mairbe
mairb
marba
marb
marbaib
marba
marba
marb n-
marbaib
in t-80illse
a ioillse
in soillsi n-
inna soillse
don t-soillsi
in df soillsi
in d& soillse
don dib soillsib
inna soillsi
a ioillsi
inna soiUse n-
donaib soillsib
n&e
n&e
n&in<*
n&e
n&i
n&l
n&e
n&ib
núi
n&i
n&en-
n&ib
8. Masc. and Nenter I ttenu: genithre O» A»
ftith, propha ; maith, good ; mnir» utu
in f&ith
a &ith
in ftitli n-
ind fatho, -a
dond &ith
in dá &ith
in d& f&tho, -a
don dib f&ithib
ind &ithi
inna fáithi
a&ithi
inna f&ithe n-
donaib f&ithib
Mascnline L
maith
maith
maith n-
maith
maith
maithi
maithe*
maithib
maithi
maithi
maithi
maithen-*
maithib '
Nevter L
am-muirn- t
maitíi n-
a muir n-
mutíi lu
am-muirn- t
maith n
in mora
maith
don muir
maith
in d& muir
maithi
in d& mora
maitfae*
don dib muirib
maithib
inna mora
maithi
inna mora
maithi
amora
maithi
mna more n-
maithen-*
donaib muirib
maithib
* e iB jometimet dropped in 0-Irish and
ad jecthre ia nsed inbitantMy, aa mMm^ ** of
1 mienStf ia Mid. Iiisl^ dcept nheBte
^e&L** t«raarafarB>
mmmáíá
ÍÉÍÉIÉÍÉ
10
DS0LBN8IOH8.
4. Feminine Stems in I ; gen. O» A : sAll «/r ; maitb, /Mdl
Feminine stems In I ; gen. EO, E : inis, isloMdi adaig, ssfpl/ ;
Sg.N.|int-&úa
V. aiúil
A. in súil n-
G. inna siílo» -a
D. don t-súil
Dn.N.A. indíáúil
G. in dá súla
D. don dib súlib
PL N. A. inna súli
y. a súli
G. inna súle n-
D. donaib súlib
inis
ind adaig
maith
inis
a adaig*
maith
insin.,inisn-
in n-aidchi n-
mafthn-
inseo, -e, inis
inna aidche
maithe
insi, inis
dond aidchi
maith
inU
in df aidaig ?
maithi
inse
in d& aidche
maithe n<
insib
don dibn-aidchibmaithib
insi
inna aidchi
maithi
insi
a aidchi
maithi
inse n-
inna n-aidche n-
maithe n-
insib
donaib aidchib
maithib
5. Mascaline and Nenter stems in U ; gen. O, A.
faitli (masc) worUi gnim, 4ul ; recht (nenter), Uno ; lodi (neot), lait.
Sg.N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Dn.N.A.
6.
D.
PLN.A.
V.
G.
D.
bith in gnim
betho a gnim ?
bith n- in n-gnim
betho in gn^mo, -a
biuth don gnim
dábith in.d&gním
d& betha in d& gníma
dib m-bethaibdon dib n-gnímaib
bithi
bithu
bithe n-
bethaib
ar recht n-
arecht
ar recht n-
in rechtOy -a
dond.recht
in d& recht
in d& rechta
in gnimai, -a
a gníma ?
inna n-gntme n-
donaib gnímaib
don dib rechtaib lochaib
inna rechta
arechta?
inna rechte n-
donaib rechtaib
aloch n*
aloch
loch
locha,-a
loch
dál-loch
dálocha
locha
locha
loche
lochaib
Sg.N.
V.
A.
"^ G.
I>.
Dn.NJL
G.
D.
PLN.
V.
A.
G.
D.
n. CoNsoNAinrAL Dbclsksion.
I. Guttnral stems ; gen. ach, bch.
cathir {fsm.'U ^owm ; dair (/mi.), oak\ if, illi*/; lia (i
in chathir t idair ri
a chathir a dair a rí
in cathir n- daraig n- ríg n-
inna cathrach darach rfg
don chathraig daraig rfg
in dí cathraig dí daraig d& ríg
in d& cathrach d& darach d& ríg
don dib cathrachaib dib n-darchaib
inna cathraig (
a chathrácha
inna cathracha.
inna cathrach n-
donaib cathrachaib
daráig
adaracha
daracha
darach n-
darchaib ?
lia
a lia P
liic n-
liac
liic
d&liic
d&liac
aríga
ríga
rígn-
rfgaib
dib rígaib dib liacaib
liic
a liacaP
liaca
liacn*
liacaib
;t
v
/
ScX.
>inbrádtir
in mátitfr
V. aador
A. in D-athir d-
lino-faffithirD- in iiilfaii »*
a ixidathar
D. dondatlnr
don bratfair don wéUBX
DB.5JL indaatliir
indábridiir indímttfair
G. indiathar
indábndiar indámádur
D. don dib n-athríb
. don dib m-bxáitfarib doodibniáidiiib
PL 3í. : ind atfair
'inbritfair ^innamáÉfair
V. ; a athrea
abriitfarea .amáitfaiM
A. , innaathiea
íffwia briitfarea ;inna miiÚmA
G. ' inna n-athre n*
Í inna m-bráitfare D- Ixnnamtíúm
D. I donaib athrib
Idonaibbriithrib .donaib máiúifib
> DwsnAL tíbtmm z ám^wawrié
r;iB.fHfi taamjwimái Ubm, •tmn^^m^i
dni.«nni
\l aiB,dUriitar; Imlfci,^
Sf.V. incing
infili
faicarm
fidm
Y. aching
afiH
acfaara
A. indngidn-
infilid n-
incaritn-
fidnt »*
G. in chinged
indffled
ficfaflt
D. don chins:id
dondfilid
doncfaarít
Síáát
D1LN.A.
in dá chingid
in di fUid
indicfaarit
fidut
G.
in dá cinged
indiftled
in dicarat
fidmt
D.
don dib cingedaib
dondibfiledaib
dondibcairtib
ficfatib
PLH.
in chingid
indfilid
in charít
fidiit
V.
a chingeda
afileda
achaiitea
A.
inna cingeda
inna fileda
innacairtea
fiditM
O.
inna cidged n-
inna filed n-
inna caratn-
fidMtn.
D.
donaib cingedaib
donaib filedaib
fiditib
íf.H.]
indrui
int-ara
inb^n^beodm
V.
adrui
aara
ab^u
A.
in n- druid n-
in n-aríd n-, aríth
in m-bethidn%belfaidi
G.
indruad
indarad
inbetfaad
D.
don druid
dond aríd
donbetfaid
DaN^
in dá druid
indi aríd
nadibethúd,JLB.i68
G.
in ák druad
indiarad
D.
dondibn-druidib
don dib n- aradaib
PLH.
indruid
indaríd
V.
adruide
aarada
A.
inna druide
innaarada
G.
inna n- druad n-
inna n- arad n-
P.
donaib druidib
donaib aradaib
1
— ^f^FXW ^W»iWji< <■! Hft"irT»ii
"^^^^^s^^fiSSr^SS^S
ÉHMÉÉÍÍIi
ÉlttilÍfiÍtfMÍiÉlíÍÍttMa
^TÍirfl-fciM
tlttilM
HriÍMi
12
BSOLSirSIOHft
4. NASALitems: brUhein,>iidr/« ; áni, Htlii^, fMOf^; ; inge, ing», •úa^/mi
tdmtia,/., wuaming ; sobt, «t., mváT^ ; aimn fnittUrJt a namt.
Sg.N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Dii. N. A,
G.
D.
PLN.
V.
A.
G.
D.
StiMGH,
in brithem
a brithem
in m-brithemain n-
in brithemon
don brithemain
in ák brithemain
in d& britheman
don dib m-brithemnaib don
in brithemain
a brithemna
inna brithemna
inna m-britheman n-
donaib brithemnaib
SimoH.
int- áru
aára
in n-árain n-
ind &ran
dond árain
in dá árain
in d& &ran
dibn-
ind árain
aáma
inna &ma
inna n- &ran n-
donaib &imib
stmvm.
ind inge^ -a
ain^-a
in n-ingain n-
inna ingan, -en
dond ingain
in dá ingain
indáingan? .
ámibdon dib n-ingnaib
inna ingain
aingna
inna ingna
inna n-ingan n-
donaib ingnaib
Sg.N.
V,
A.
0.
D.
Dn.NJL
O.
D.
PLN.
A.
O.
D.
Stemi6,F,
in toimtiu
a thoimtiu
in toimtin n*
innatoimten
don toimtin
in d& thoimtin
in dáthoimten
don dib toimtenaib
inna toimtin
inna toimtena
inna toimten n-
donaib toimtenaib
8t€M lAN, M.F,
in goba
agoba
in n- gobain n*
in gobann
don gobainn
in dá gobainn
in dá gobann
don dib n-gobannaib
in gobainn
inna gobanna
inna n-gobann n-
Idonaib gobannaib
Stem» EN, III, idii, N»
an*ainm
aainm
an-ainm
ind anme anma
dond anmaimm
in dá n-ainm
in dá anmann
don dib n-anmanaib
innaanmann
inna anmann
inna n-anman n-
jdonaib anmannaib
5. Nenter S. Stemi: tecb^ Amím; nenter O stems whidi nre dedined as S
intheplnna: aach, sttrmMrf ; msiCttline NS stems : mS^MMrfl.
Sg.N.
ategn-9 tech n-
A.
a teg n-, tech n-
G.
intige
D.
don tig, tich
Da.NJL
in dá tech
G.
indáthige '
D.
don dib tígib
PL N.
inna tige í
A.
inna tíge
G.
inna tíge n-
a
'donaib tigib
a n-étach n-
a n-^tach n-
ind étaig
dond étuch
ip. dk n-étach
in dá étach
in mi
in mfsn-
ín mís
don mfs
indámís
ind& mfs
inna étaige
inna n-^tach n-
donaib étaigib
don dib n-étaigibdon dib mfsaibP
ihna étaige |inna mfs
<»
/
mnamisa I
inna mfs ut
donaib mfsaib
•Í n
tmám
ÉiMWM
ihMtel
6, Irkigulak Noom t
hen,/.wúMum; b6, /. <»w ; UUie, i<9r (Matar).
IS
Sg.N.
V.
A.
G.
D.
Da.N.A.
G.
D.
PLN.
V.
A.
G.
D.
N.
A.
G.
D.
N.
A.
G.
D.
N.
A.
G.
D.
tnben
a ben
in mnái n-
inna mná
don mn&i
in df mná
in d& ban
don dib mnáib P
inna mnfc
amn&
inna mn&
inna m-ban n*
donaib mnáib
riaúie^ Uúdie
lathi, laithi, lái
lúthiii, laii. lao^ lón, 16
d&Mae
d&laeP
lathib^ l&ithlb» l&ib
lathe^laitfae
|la^lai,l&a
cethir*
cethri
cethre n-
cethrib
trí»
tri
trín-
tríb
d&, d&u «
d&
d&
dibn-,deibn-
7.
NnUtr.
cethir*
cethir'
cethre n-
cethríb
tri'
tri*
trin-
tríb
d&n-
d&n-
d&
in bó, bou
abó
in boin n-
inna bó, bou
dqn boin
indfba
ind&bó
don dib m-buaib
inna ba, bai
baP
inna bú
inna m-bó n-,b&ii| (
donaib buaib [lathib, liúthifa^ liib
NUMSIALS DicuinEix
cet1iir,>SMr;
rtmniut.
cetheora, cetfaeoi
cetheora
cetheora n-
cetheoraib
teoir, teora, teor
teora, teor
teora n-
teoraib
d{,dfa
di,d{a
d&<
dib n-» deib n- jdib n-, d«b n-
• Cethar« tre-» de-, á» ctmpnmdu t I>acb declA» mt n
8. Fouf ATioN op DnuMUTivn.
For masc. tnd nenter, add : áa, in» tat» netttDC^ii^ |
for feminine : éne, ne, nat, nait, nel^ diiL
deidm*
deidm.
deidin-^dMct
deidi» dediifat
bedi
bec
duine
caecfa
duine
tír
l&ir
glaine
stur
ungae
tonn
bech&n
bec&n
duin&n
duinén
caich-én
duine-net
tir-that
lar-éne
glaini-ne
gláine-chat
siur-nat
ungai-net
ton-nait
Httlefaee
somewfaat small
littleman
small man
aUttlebUnd
smaU man
Uttlefidd
Uttlemar»
jaUttlejaw
Uttlesistar
Uttleouiioe
cotide
!W»«
Um^i
iÍÉiÉMlMifit^^
14
DEGBfeES Ot* OOMPABISON; KttXBfiB&
CoMPAitATiVBS cBd 1» v, iv, itlier, Hliir, Sdir*
SuFXBLATTvni tii MD» em, inMm» ÍbeB.
Old
high
somewhatbig
swiít
industríous
handsome
clear
prodigious
noble
false
much
long
young
great
near
strong
bad
Uttíe
good
^Than" is expressed by ol^ inda ; after as^^ as^ hes (who is),
the comparative is used for the superlative : inH hes tresa^ he
who is strongest ; lia de^ the more ; ferr de (better of it) the
better ; ferr assaferr, better and better ; oldaas (than is)> oldaU
(than are), fWái (than is), indaU{iAím are)=than. Sometimes
ol^ inda are omitted, and a dative is used: nt diliu alailiu^ not
(\ t dearer than another. In liAiddle Irish, the accusative is us^
JJ^'^^-^ without oldáz^ et& : HuUhider gáith n- erraig^ swifter than a wind
-^ of spring»
NUMSRáLS AMD OlDmAU.
sen
siniUy smither
5i9KrIi/(N.
fcrd
ardu
ma-&n
maánu
lúath
lúathither
léir
léithir
cóem
cóimiu
cóemem
foUus
foiUsiu
failsem
adbul
aidbliu
adblam
úasal
úaisliu
úaislimem
sáib
sáibibam
U
lia
sir
sía
óac
óa
tom
már, mór
m&o, máa, mó
mfcam
ocus
nesso, nessu
nessam
trén
tressa, tressiu
tressam
olc
messa, messu '
bec
laigiu, lugu
lugam/lugimem
maith
ferr
NumenOi.
Oidlmai. Pie&fie,M;dit
I
: óen, óin
• ctoie^ ofet-
2
adó^adáu' '
tánise, ala
3
til
tris^tress
4
cethhTx
5
cóic, cúic
cóiced
6
sé
sessed
^7
secht n-
sechtmad
8
ocht n-
ochtmad
9
nói n-
nómad
lO
deich n-
dechmad
II
óen . . deac, déc
óenmad • . deac
12
dá...deác
aile • . deac
13
trí . . . deác
tres . . deac
14
cethir . • . deac
cethramad . • deac
*5
cóic . . l deac
. cóiced . . deac
I. dá, dí, dá n- beforenoum; de- in oompodlion.
i.
;i
JI^ÍMlMM^tfMtttfMU
wikáik
irtl^ii
^WMiBtfíittMtftáhhiMaiAii
IrUllRBALS AND OÉDIHAU.
16
16
17
18
19
20
21
21
22
^3
30
31
32
40
40
43
47
50
54
55
60
66
70
77
80
88
90
99
100
1000
se . • . deac
secht • . . deac
ocht • . • deac
nói • . • deac
fiche
6en . . . fichet
óen . . . ar fíchit
dá . . . fichet
trí • . . fichet
tricha •
óen . . . tríchat
dá . . . tríchat
cethorcha
dá fichit
tri . . . cethorchat
secht . • • cethorchat
c6ica
cethir . . . c6icat
c6ic . . . c6icat
sesca, trí fichit
sé . • . sescat
sechtmoga
secht . • sechmogat
ochtmoga
ocht . • . ochtmogat
nócha
n6i . . . nóchat
cét
míle
sesed . • deac
sechtmad • • deac
ochtmad • • deac
n6mad . • deac
fichetmad
óinmad ...fichet
cétne . . ar fidhit
aile • • fichet
trís • . fichet
tríchatmadP
6inmad • • tríchat
ala . . tríchat
cethorchatmad P
tress . . . cethorchat
sechtmad • . cethorchat
c6icetmad
cethramad • • c6icat
c6iced . . c6icat
sescatmadP
sesed • • sescat
sechtmogatmad ?
sechtmad . • sechtmogat
ochtmogatmad
ochtmad • • ochtmogat
nóchatmad
n6mad • • . n6chat
cétmad
mílmád
2. 30 to 100 are also thus expressed : trí deich, 30; dá fichit»
40 ; coic deich, 50 ; trí fichit, 60 ; secht n- deich, 70 ; cethri fichit,
80 ; cóic fichit^ loa
9. NuMBRAL N0ON8— Groaps of penons or tfaingi.
PertonM.
Thing^
óinar
m 'óinur
I alone
dfas
déde
th 'óinur
by thvsélf
tríar
tréde
a óinur
by himsélf
cethrar
cetharde
ar n-óinur
by ourselves
cóicer
cCiigthe
for n-óinur
a n-óinur
you alone
by themselves
seser
indias
both, the two
mor-feser
sechthe
ar n-diis
bothofus ,
mór-sesser
sechte ?
an-diis
bothof them
8
ochtar
atríur
thethreeofthem
Q
nónbar
cach óen
eachone
10
dechenbar
deichthe
cachdá
f ■■ RiiLPH m^T'^fi^mmmi'i^ffm
«iHiMi^^^-^..^. ..^^
16
THfi ^BÉFOSínONlL
Cethramda, one-fourth; cóiceá, one-/fíA ; sesseá, onesixih;
teora cethramdin» threejourths ; cóictach, space qf 50 days;
trichtaige (pL?) space of 30 days; cétach, centinarian. Distri*
butives: cach óen, singuli ; cach dá, bini; cach tri, trini^ etc.
The ordinals in D, and the personal numeral nouns in R
are O stems ; cetne^ tánise, dtde, and the words meaning groups of
things, are lO stems; dias is fem. A: <feMe, of two. Ihe car-
dinals fiche^ tricha to nócha, are NT stems ; and fichet, trichat,
and all that end in £T« AT, are in the genitive singular. N.B.
— ^The nouns which are numbered come where the dots are, as
éen traig deac, 11 feet, dá cath deae, 12 battles.
Thx pBiPOsinoire.
I. GoveniMng tkt dátive,
a^an- from
óS uaS ótha from
cen suidib without them
as, ass out of
diS de' of, oflF
doSdu* to, ibn
dia to his, her, their
íar n-y ier n- after, according to
ar* before, for
re n-i ria n- before, ante
ílad* inpresenceoff^am
oc, ocCy ucc a^ by, ad.
la suidib with tíiem
con- with
for, far on, upon
ósS úas above, over
Í8 beneath
fo% fii* under
i n-9 inn |in
amal'
cen^ cen
cenmithá
echtar
eter, etir
ol, ol*
seóh
imm', imb around, about
like, as tanquam
without, sine
ezcc^
outside, extra
between, among
on account of
heyoná, praier
ar*
triStre'
fri
la,le
lia
CO9CU
for
tar
dar
fo*^*
in.
before, ibr
through, per
towards, against
with, by, apud
withhís
to
on, upon
Íover» /rans,
under
into
ar chenn
archiunn
tar cenn
dar cenn
archuit
ar-rainn
al-leith
dáig,fodálg,
fo dágin,
im dágin^
fobíth,
fobithin,
húaaccuiss
apersain
doréir
foréir
s. Nomiittl PrlpoBtions govem tbe genithe.
before,.
in front of,
for,
, for sake of
Í' with regard to,
on the score of,
on the side of
on account
of, because
of
for siake of
on the part of
Iinobedienceto
according to
' 4
in elluch
in ellug
i n-agaid
dochum
in-dead
i n*diaid
in-degaid
iarcúl
for cúlu
do éis
diéis
tar éis
tarési n
tarhsesi n-
darésin-
timchell
Íin union witíi,
in union of ; in.
against, towards
to, towards
béhind
BÍtesTfposi
after
reiro
intracko(
Íin t
ínt
for,
^^
placeo^
afler
around.
«•I
■■MM^feHÉAi
láMUlÉttáÍÚMlM
PBOHOUHI.
PlONOUMt.
!• Pmoiuu ftnd PofMMW;
N B — Two dott diow where tbo noiiiii ait plaeid.
11
I
I
my
thou
thou
thy
he
it
she
his
its
her
Sinsulftr.
Sg. erapbfttie.
mé
messe, meisse
osme
moS muS m'
mo' . . sa, mo* . • se
tii
tusso, tuso, tussu
ostd
(loS duS th'
d0S.s09d0S.siu
é,hé
ésom, ésium
ed. hed
edón
s{
sissi, sisi
á',a*
á' • . som» &* . • sem
a«
a' . • som, a • • sem
k
a..8i
é,{at
é, (at
a n-
a n-
an-
N.B.— ind-ái, ofhimself; á, his tnim ; innn ái, innft n-ii, th^r t
FloraU
niy sni
osni
ar n-
sib
forn-,farn-
é,(at
Irim eouMMtie»
ninni, snmi
snisni
ar n- • • ni
sissi^sisi
forn-^^8Í,farn-^.si
ésom,iatsom'
ésom, íatsom
ésom, iatsom
a ••som^a
a ••som^a
a • • som^ wl • • s
ceditftr np&^ «JKÍ if Omí.
me, to me
thee, to thee
him, it
him, it, her
them, to them
us, tous
you« to you
2. Infized ftnd Snffized Penonftl Pitmo on^
3*^ Snffisftd»
um
at,ut
USy ius
l
US9ÍU8
lO, Infized.
m*, im% om^ um*
f
d', nS a% a n-, da n- m, am
id, n% sn
aS da, sn, sm, n
n, nn, un, unn
bar, bor, b
mnn
b, (bar, for, LB^ 212«)
romsóir-sa
nif«charat-sa
doManicc
no/ail
ni/erpi
ro/bia
ro^chúrsach
dian^róimtb
immin^r&itset
ncw/noirdnet
no^nicad
i^ Ezftmplei of Infized Plroaoatti.
.•Hie relfttive coDJnnction n ii infized ftlso, meftninf tíuii.
he saved me
nachi'/^rindarpai-M
ar^foimfea . /
theydonotlove
me
it came to me
he fosters thee
trustnotthyself
it shall be to
thee
hereprovedhim
if they received
her
they spoke of]no&berat
him
who ordain him
that he saves nú^f/ordan
himself
immfi/^ruidbed
coto/nert-su
foMcbus-sa
roA:hechladar
doifdúit
roi£iscríb
that he miprht not
disinhent me
he will receivo me
I wás drcumdsed
comfort thy8<df
I have left thee .
he shall hear thed
Iplacehim*
thatwroteit
they bring hér
. -\
they forUd it
that ordained Um
^Hf^
mmimmimwm
lnirÉíiin^'^-Mimtii
fiÍihMaiÉMlMMi
18
ro^nolbi
manfV/iteserbi
arfiirochell
assii/beir
adfi/geúin
r^lasom
rachualatar
nHfordigestar
dabeir
&gebtis
indirárben
no&scara
asn&robartis
ron^tfsaibset
tresin&bia
roifsóir
ronsóir-ni
níiftanic
rofcar-si
ro3n6ib-st
INFIXSD AITD SUFFIZED PBONOUIIS.
whoformedhimldiaifchomalninn
ifitisnotwant
ing to her
he stole it
he says it
he knew her
he put it
they heard it
he ordained
them
he gives them
they would get
Áem
expel them
which severs
tfaem
that they said
them
that they falsi-
fied them
through which
they shall
have
he saved us
saveus
it came not to
us
he loved you
hesanctifiedyou
nd;»airigslur
ari^chomalnathar
nirgaibed
nistabur
nlsróirmim
roifailsigestar
TOsmhitL
nonnoidet
ro5predach
nofifguid-som
do^mbéra
do^mbjrthé
nlfifagathar
dofificfa
duif»anic
niiftá
roffbia-ni
no3bendachat
at^3ci
iflfuimiedit
that I perceived it
not
that he fulfil her
it did not affect it
I do not give her
I do not number
her
he manifested her
they shall have
they pride them-
selves
he preached them
he prays them
he will put them
y e would give them
he fears them not
itwillcometothem
it came to us
we have not .
we shall have
they salute you
he sees you
3^ Eximplet of Snffixed FroooiiiiiL
tsiúíumftaiúíiumtííeifeis to mej^rúíium
Ihave
tSLthui ' thou hast ba/ '
taithffiifff wehave. ainsfWff»
nitaif wearenot condai»
berrsf he shaved him foidsf
baitzisf hebaptizedhimfoitsf'
léicsr he let it gaibs/
telcf . . castit> - geibthf
morthffj hé magnifies morsfí^
him /
AÍltffrr hepra^shim guidsiftf
uáid |ye are atbar, \tfor
,»
'/
/.
it brings to me
thou mayest be
may he protect us I
that we may be
he sent it
he sent it
he took it
he takes it
he magnified him
he prayed them
ye are, LB, 2\%
II
BOmXSD FEBS05AL PBONOVmL
19
4« Fcnonil FMmomii wffiMd to Frapontioiis wnich (ovsn
ithtdatifiw
ua,^m
do, to
^\^from
for, M
me
úaim
dom, dam
dfim
form
thee
úait
duit, deit
dfit
fort
him
úad
d6,dóo
de
fora, foir»
her
úadf
d{,di
di
fuiri, forrae* .
us
úainn
dúnn, dún
dfinn, dinn
fomn
you
úaib
dúib
diib-se
foirib, {uirib
them
úadib
duaib
dfib
forib
them
ódib
dóib
dfb-sin
forru»
d&^out of
OC,tf/
in, in
Bx,on,/ar
me
asum
ocum
indium
amum, enim
thee
asat
ocut
innut
airiut» erut
him
ass
oca, occo
indi, ind*
airi
her
essi, eissi
ad, acaa
indi, inte»
us
asainn*
ocunn
indiunn
erunn
you
asaib*
ocaib
indib
airib
them
essib
occaib
indib
airib, airthib ,
them
estib
occu»
intiu»
airriu% airthiu^
re, hefore
uas, ahffoe
fo, under
&2Lá,befare
me
rium, remum
uasum
foum, fum
fiadam
thee ,
riut
fiadut*
him
riam, remi*
úasa, ósa
foa,foi»
fiadu»
her
remi, rempe^
, .
us
reunn, remunn'
*
you
remib*
fóthib*
fiadidb
them
remib
uasaib
foib
fiadaib
them
rempu*, rompa*
ósaib
íútha
í..
* Tbe fonns madced * áre not in Zeasi^ tliofe matlced * are aociintiftt»
5. Feiaonals with Frep. goveming the acc Baati ft.
etir, hetween
firi» towards
la, with
me
etrom
frim, friumm
lemm, limm. liumm
thee
etrut»-
fnt, friut
lat
hím, it
etir
fris, friss
lais, leiss, less
her
*frie,fiia
lee, 1» .
us
etrunn^etronn
frinn
linn
you
etiiiib ^
fiib
Ub
them
etárru . .
fiiu
leo, leu, lethu
tar, mr
tomm
torut
tands
taiim. /
tonuMl.. •
tidrÁi:'
.á.Á^>>j,.^i.^:r.:.i4^-.>^..^>^^y.^i^^.|^^^
ÉÍÍÍÉdWháMÍi
20
me
ihee
him
her
us
you
them
thee
ii
ym
them
flUFFlXIU) PB0V0UH8.
tri, íhraugh
trium
tríttt
triit
trée
tríunn
tríib
treo,treU| trethu
cen, wiiheui
cenut
cene
cenuib
cenaib
co,io
cuccum
CUCQt
cucd» cud
cuicce, cucsB
cucunn
cucaib
cuccu
imm, aioui
immum
immut
imbi
impe
immunn
immib
impu
sech» iejfúnd
sechut
secba
secce, secd
sechund
seccu
Nofe.—Íssam9 belm me^ is the onl^
suffixed form of the preposir
tionis.
óm
ót
úat
dia
dian-
dim
dit
dia
dom
dot
fom
fot
form
fort
frím
frít
imm
it
ocom
ocot
icim
iccoC
ret
tret
with the
— ace.
au.neui.
tothe
6i Pooeaivcs soffiiBd, infizeii
from my dar-m-ési
from thy dar-t-éssi
from thy dar-a-hési
to his, her tar-a-^ssi
to their tar-an-ési
from my dar-m-chenn \
from thy tar-mu-chenn /
from his dar-a-chenn
to my dar-a-cenn
to thy tar-ar-cenn
under my tar-^-cenn
under thy ar-mo-chiunn
on my ar-a-chiunn
on thy ar-a-chuit
to my for-a-cúlu
to tby iam-a-chúul
in my di-a-r6ir I
in thy fo-a-réir j
at my inn-an-elluQr
at thy inn-a-ellug
at my inn-a-diad
at thy a-dochum
before thy* fam-dochum
through thy an-dochum
3. The Demoiistiathpe Aitide nffized to FkcpodtÍQos.
after(in place of) me
after, for thee
after^ for him» it, her
aíter them
after, for me
forhim
forher
forus
foryott
brforeme
before him
as to him
behind them
behind him
Íaccording to it -
in obediehce to it
with them
together witíi him
afterit
toher
toyott
tothem
Sin^Ur. r
cóssin
cossin, n-
cossa fa*^
fríssin n-
' nonL
cosnaib
cosna
cosna
frisna '
Singnlti;
forsin
forsin n-
forsa n-
tarsin n-
- ^ '.;
>
/
i
FlinaL
forsnaib
forsna
forsna
tarsna
onthe
— neui*
overthe
aaaiia
BEICONSXRAXIVB ABXIOLB ABB nONOUVB.
Tbe DemoosthUhe Aitidft saifized to Fk«poiitioiis.-^^
21
— mui.
withthe
— neut
through the
— neut,
before the
inthe
about the
about the
— neuL
Singnlai;
fríssan-
lassin n«
lassa n-
trissin n-
trissan-
ressin
issin
immon
immuan
imman-
nanL
frisna
lasna
lasna
trisna
trísna
ríasna
isnaib
imm na
Singalar.
tarsan-
iarsin
iarsan-
arin
din, dind
don^dond
ón, úan
fon
fonn-
ocinf ocon
nimL
tarsna
iarsna
iarsna
amaib
dinaib
donaib
ónaib
fonaib
ocna
afterthe
'^neuÉ.
fortíie
fromthe
totíie
fromthe.
underthe
attiie
7* Demonstntife Fmmmmiiíl
Two dots show wliere tfae noan is plseed.
se
se-som
í-siu
re-siu
inso
inso
edinso
éinso
in..80
in «.sa
in..sea
in..seo
in • • hfsia
an^^isiu
side
sidi
sode
suide
lassuide
forsuide
oUuide
di-8uidi
óiuidi
issuldi
oc-suidiu
6-suidiu
di-suidiu
is-suidiu
laFSuidiu
la-suidib
dosuidib
frisudib
}i
this
this
in this
beforethis
this
here
thishere
these
this, thishere
this^ neui.
he, this
these
it^this^ neuL
this
withhim
onhim
forthis
o^ frt>m her
frpm hcsr
iiiher
atthis
from this
o^fromthis
inhim^it
withthese
withthem
tothese
to them
int-í
int-isiu
dondi
ani
an-isiu
issind-í-siu
inni
ind-fi
inna-hí
na-hí
innan-{
donaib-hí
dona fib
dinaib •
ó • • neib
6n
són
in •• san
in • • son
and
and-som
sii^
ant-sin
in-sin
in^. sin
an ••sin
inna • • sin
in^^tall,
út, sút,
uait,8uciit
sund
do-sund
do-sunt
hísiu
fthisone
he
to this one
( the thing
) thisthing
mhim
him
these
fthese persons
thesethings -
ofthese
tothese
to thése, Mwi. Ir.
of these
fromtíiese
this, it, neut
thÍ8,tíia^iiM£
tíiat
initfthen,
that
in tha^Aeie
that
that^iMMl.
those
yon»that
tíiere
fiom thal^
íttfTÍtfiÍÍiÉiirmMrfM^^^
^^»^^.-;.^..-^^^.^^:..^^;... .-
22
DSHONSISlTTnB PB0N0UV8»
suidi )
saidai )
( these (things)
these
sodin
this
la-sodain
withthat
ol-sodin
therefore
de
ofit,
from him, them
di-diu
from it, thereíore
ade
this, he, she, it
adi
these
Demomtiathre Pronomii,— Cwtffani/
ó-sund innonn
inonn |
innunn )
an innunn
ed-non-óen
innonn 6en
in . . cétne
na . . cétni
firom that same
the same, '
all the same
both, at the
same time
that same one,
repeatedly
thesame
the same
the sAme^ flur.
8. Demonstntive (emphatic) affizet or «notse angentes" of Penonal, Ponesrire, and
Infixed Pronooni^ and of VeAi;
iitffinsiilar.
me-sse
am cimbid-se
guidim-se
ambeo-sa
dagniu-sa
nimcbarat-sa
I am a prisoner
I pray
I am alive
Idoit
they love me not
iit FlmaL
sni-sni )
ni-ni j
adfiadam-ni
ronsoir-ni c
ronfitid-ni
nonmoidem-ni
immintimcheltis-ni
we
werelate
save us •.
yeknowu8
we flatter our-
selves
they would sur-
roundus
snd Sngidar'*
X
tU-8SU
doara-so
asbir-so
asbir-siu
duit-siu
thou
thy charíoteer
thou saye$t
toAee
\ -
2ndPlmnL
3id Singinlai^
<-sseom )
de-som
rigid-som
tabair-sem
a máthair-sem
remi-si
agna-si
he
of him
he stretchesout
hegives
'f
his mother
before her
her copipany
si-ssi
si-si
asberid-si
atáaiih-si
robcar-si
■ 1 /
V\
/ .
ye
yesay
yeare
he loved you
jrd Hond.
dóib-som
dóib-sem
dóib-sium
dorígénsat-som
ní thucsat-som
nosnguid-som
rodasaibset-som
to them
they made
theyunderstood
not
he asks them
they falslfied
them
BSLAXtVSS AHB QHSB&OOAXIVIÉ.
2S
9. Rblativbs» pitfized, tiiíBied, ÍnfiMdt
•,a]i9ii«(Ag^tviM&aiM/d,K){ am, im, m, (A^^ b^ m) 1 lt(As^I]; ar, r, (befera i| f
II infixed has often the foice of the oonjimctioa l!U&
a-tairchet
a-predchixnme
an-asbiursa
ar-rofiugrad
dia-rbu
dian-aiper
dian-accomoltar
frísan-érbrath
foran-idparat
tresan-iccatar
frían-dechraiged
asam-bi
forsam-bói
arin-d-epur
din-d-apir
in-eséirget
in-atreba
in-déntar
ir-rufollnastar
imbíi
i-t£u.
ar-n-did
húare m-hís
intan nf-bímmi
which was forfeited
which we preach
what I say
which was fig^red
from which was
of which he says
to which is joined
to whom was said
on which they offer
by whom aresaved
with which it differs
out of which is
on which was
for which I say it
of which thou say-
est it
in which they
ríse
in which dwells
in which is made
in whichhereigned
in which Í8
in which I am
for which is
because that it is
when we are
imm-tf-folnget
imm-tf-rádat
imm-aif-accai
ar-a-fóim
óm-bf
hua m-bi
la»»-bí
co-»-sechat
for-if-dobcanar
do-if-ucsom
do-m-bersom
do-iw-bert
ás-m-beir
ro-if-géni
fo-/-longam
do-r-raidchiuir
as-if-éirsid
ru-if-d-fitir
do-if-icfad
no-i»-biad
ro-if-d-biad
do-m-béra
as-n-é
I as-n-duine
í'
which do cause
whichtheythink
which heperceives
which he receives
from which is
from which it is
with which Í8
who correct
which Í8 tanght
yott
which he brought
which he g^ves
whichhegav^
which he savs
whichhedid
which we sufiEer
whomhe redeemed
that ye shaU rise
that he know8
them^it
that he woold
come
that there woold
be
that there woold
betohim
thathewillbring
thatitishft
that he Í8 a maa
aa
ce
ci
cia-pu
ca-t-e
co-t-e
ca-t-eet
ci-tne
ciarícc
ar-dric
who, what
what was
whO| what is
what are
what are tíiose
fwhattíien
for what then
la InmaooATivB»
coich
cia-du-neuch
cia-ar-neoch
cia dia n-
cid dia n-
cidfiissan-
cidaran-
dd
c* airm
c'iét
to whom
forwhat
ofwhom
rforwhat
<wherefoc0
(why
where
whatthing
■.-c:^^.;.*..;^^->J,^.,^^^-^..^..Wii>^^. :.^^^^^^^^,-^^
Í#d|ilÍÉ
24
INTEBEOOATIVES ANB INDBFIHIXB PBOVOUin»
lNTIftROGATIVIR.-->CMjUMí£
cia erat, eret
how long
ceméit
howmncii
can
whence
c' indas n-
what kind
c6h6
who(is)he
cia du-
to what
cinnf
whom, Jtí.
ció
from what
ce-sí, ci-sí
who, what, F.
ciain
in what
cid*, ced«
what, N.
ci-am-méit
by how much
II. Indefiniteii
nech
some one
neich
of some one
do neuch )
doneoch )
( to some one,
{ something
nach
any
nan-
anyiVl
nacha
of any, F.
na
any, Pl.
naae
anythingofthem
ó-nach
in no
ni
something
that which
anf
cách )
incách
each one
cáich
in cháich )
of each one
cech, cach l every |
cech n-, cach n-
caich, cech, cach
of every, M.I/.
cecha, cacha
of every, ^.
cechoen
every one
, cech n-, cach n-
every, Acc.
cecha, cacha
every, Pl.
cacha
every, Dat //.
cach-ae
each one
cach-ae-som í
cách-ae-side )
each of them
cach n-ae
eachofthem, N.
cach óen
each one
cach n-óen
each one, Acc.
cachdá
every two
cachdi
cechtar ^ ^ { eithér, each
cechtarde )
cechtarái botbofthem
cechtarn-ái
,. .-. : 0// "-
'/ . /' "/,.■•
/■1 -
%
cechtar-nathar
nechtar de )
nechtar n-ái |
nechtar-nathar?
aile
aill
aili
ailiu
aili
aiU
aile
ailib
all-slige
na-ail
alaile
alaill
alaili
alailiu
alaili
alaili
araile
araiU
aréle
aréli
éUé
éliu
/ind-ala..
\ ind-ala-nai
. • alaile
alaaili
alanaile
uile
uile—
— uile
olchene
i .. I
bothofus
neitherofthem
neither of us
another
another, N.
of anothér, N.
toanother,A/.M
another,i4«^/'..
other, /y.
ofother, P/.
toother
anotherway
ought él^
another
another, N.
of another
Dat.5g.Acc.fL,
DataccF.
others .
another
another, N.
another
of another
another
others, Acc.pi.
the one • •
the other
some
ofsome
everything
the whole
(beddes
{ other r '
\
^■■■iiiaiii^aa^iii^fca^^t^Mfc^Mália^iagaaaái '■ ^i*— ■ mim-^mmmár'ill1lííKm\'''\i
RDTt ABVBBM»
2K
is. Noans ued at pRMMniiis to ligiii^ * tliott vbo^ I
l
in dreni
troop
inUn
nomber
in drong
tlirong
in linn
aga^race
in lucht
in muintir
people
people
in t-óis
int-áis
aga^people
13. Ftín, owB, tdC
mi féin
Imjself
adoenachtfesine
hisownhumi^
ronicub féin
I shall come my-
nity
self
gabsi cadessin
mnn fanisin
hehimsélftoolc
limm féin
by myself
tooursélves
mo sáithar féin
my own labour
ar n-indocbal
ourownglorj
mo menma céin
mv own mind
fiuiisin
túféin
thVself
uainn fésine
firom ourselves *
duit féin
to thyself
trub fadéisne
tlirougli yoQr*
scSves •
in duine fadesin
the man himself
dúbféisne
of your8e|v6S
oldaas fadeissin
than himself
uaib f esin
firomyoQrselve8.
a chorp fadesin
his own body
from himself
uadib fesin
from themsdves
huad fadisin
friufessin
tothemsélves
fadéin
himself
dia luc fadesin
from íheSr own
no-d-moladar fesin
he praises himself
place
a fili fedesine
theirownpoet
in senduine fessin
theoldmanhim-
self
a fognam féisne
theirownservice
trée feisin
by herself
ofherself
dunn chanisin
tooursélves
di feisne
indib cadésin
inthemselves
ADVE
RBS.
* *
Thk Advsrbs are fonned from adjecthof :—
1. By prefizing m% indf int* to the dative masciifine or
2. By prefizing tn\ ind^ int\ and sttffizing id, ith^ (úmí it uaed
«•/•beforex);
3. B7prefizing«0(now^l;
4. B7 nsinje the dattre ana id foims vitlioiit piefisef |
" Bjr prefizing in\ ind^ to iioimt.
By prefizing prepositions to nouns, adjectives (sometimes),
t, By prebzing in*, ind^ to iioimt.
o. By prefizing prepositions (
7. B7 prefizing a n- (írom) ;
8. Bv prefizing / and s for adverbi of station and directioii;
9. lliere aie 8 or 10 pnmitive adfcriM^
beÍQra iFOvdiiiiidu^jddi^'
nuneiala^ and pranooti
i.becc
Uttle
in biucc
sam
other
in tsain
'/
t&nise
second
in tánisiu
, /■
cotarsna
contraij
in chotarsnu
■/
' már
great
inmár
/
oU
great
indoU
cíán
long
in-chian riam
laigiu
\^minar
indlaigiu
byUttle
otherwise
secondlv
contrariwise *
greatlj
further, úUrm'
long befim .
mítmm
■iriirr^-^^'W^^^^nii''ir^^T'íi'|"'ifl^
26
ADTEBB8.
Tn ATHVXBSS^—Cmiimiáí
mou
major
maam
most, greatest
serbu
more bitter
sóer
free
2. óinde
singular
aicneta
natural
corpde
corporal
cuairt
circuit
doracde
Doric
3. dian
swiít
maith
good
léir
industrious
4.samil
such
Ulmaide
sudden
dírech
direct
aitherrech
varíation
moch
earlv
5.dia
day
nocht
night
cruth
form
fect
du
eret
ór
úar
deolid
uathad
6.écen
cenn
brá^
léth
dess
túaid .
cét-ór
gris-ach
és
timOitum
place
space
hour, time
hour
grace
fewness
necessity \
head, end
doom
side
right hand
left hand
first hour
continuousi
track,tnice
im-mou
in-maam
intserbu
intsóer
ind óindid
ind aicnetid
inchorpdid
inchuartaigthith
indoracdid
co dian
com-maith
coMéir
samlid
talmaidiu
díriuch
aithirriuch
moch
indiu
indhé
innocht
cruth
inchruth-so
sechichruth, saichi- )
crud j
nin chruth h{ thall
cia chmth P
indect-so, infiect-so
indu-sin
ind-eret-sa
cia eret P
indór-sa
húairib
indeoUd
intremdid
ind-huathad
arédn
archiunn
archenn, archinn
cub-br&th
foleith
fairdess
fa-thúaitíi
fodiud, fo deud
fochétóir
dogrés
Idifis - í
ma£ts
mostly
more bitterly
freely
singalarly
naturally
corporally
circuitously
in Doríc style
swiftly
well
industríously
so
suddenly
directly
again
early .
to-day
yest^ay
to-night
as
thus
howsoever
not like that
howP
now
thither
tamdiu
howlongP
now
sometimes
gratis
on the nezt day
rarely
necessarílir
aheadfbeíore
further^^et
forever
aside
to the ríght, south
to the leffc hand,
northwards
finally
at onoe
alway8
|behind.back
1 » i i ii l 1 tá«Íii^aMiiMMh>MMMá ii mmri — r-'rn iifc -lri fc rfT- MMáÉiÉÉidM
ABTBBB8.
2T
The ADyBKBSd— CMAmimC
dia
day
fride, fiidei
by day, inierdm
adaig
night
inaidchi
by night
dan
distant
iarcéin, dichéin
longafter4<4Ínce
cach la céin . • •
one whUe, now
. . . . in céin n-aiU
• . • • another
whUe
cach la sel . . . .
now^.. again
»■
. . . . in sel aUe
moo
more
moo assa moo
more and more
ferr
better
ferr assa ferr
betterandbetter
dó
two
fodf
twice
trí
three
fothri
thrice
se
this(5^/^ depton-
hisiu
herein
sira. pronouns)
cose
hitherto
frie desiu
dtra
suide
that
i suidiu
then, tíiere
fhaU
vonder -
ithaU
then
é
it
cen-e
already
T.úas
over, above
anúas
fromabov^down
is
beneath
anis
up
aU
yon
an-aU
yonder,ofy<Mre
frieanaU
últra
echtar
outside
an-echtair
medón
middle
am-medón
interiorly
áir
before
anáir
fromeaat
far
after
aníar
fromwest
dess
right hand
left hand
an-dess
fit>m soutíi
túaid
an-túaid
uTom nortli
airtúaid
northeast
an-áirtuaid
from northeast
íartuaid
northwest
an-íartúaid
firom northwest
8.aU
yon
taU
yonder, there
úas
over
tuas
above^ prerioasly
ís
beneath
tís
bélow
oos, nas
over
soos,suas
upwards
ís
beneath
sis
downwards, here
far
west
síar
westwarda
alr
east, front
sair
eastwarda <
9. amne
so, Áus
immaUe \
ÍUtUL
amin
so, thus
immaUei >
togetfier
amin-sse
so, like that
maUe )
( ummi
ctir,itir
ataU
immanetar \
í mutuall j
innunn
hither
immenetor
redproodlj
hiUe^illei
thither
manetar )
corriccise )
conricci inso )
( up to this
hitherto
cetu— , ceta—
datu— , dta —
(fint
beos^beus
stiU,yet
afiithisi
ba^agaia
riam
préviously, before
cenmá| Cftnmith4
saveb«soq^
TWiTri^^wwwpppw j i j ji, jjj p gmiJ V li
iiiiíiiiiiiifr^^^
^MÍÉÉM
)Uiámmá
ÉiaiiiÉi
38
íÁsnctM»
Tte Adtbibs.— CMImiiC
iarum
caUJic
coUéic
cid, cith
afterwards, then
(at present, at
thistimeorplace
even
sech
nammi
namm&a
nanma
save^ezoept
I merél 7
\ianhim
PAancLis»
!• niS ní«
not
nf •••nfc-
nf . . • ni
.!
neither^..nor
nf con'
not^notthat
na, nad n-
that not.
ni»nád,n&t
relaHve o/jíÍ
nách, nach
not
naich
that • . not
nand, nant
thatitisnot
nandat
that they are not
not (with imperaHvii
na,nach
2. ama, amad
)
amádi
let not
cona, connádi
that.^.not
conaich^coni
;
3. in, i m- ?
whetherP
d«sin
(to know) whether, if
cani? cini?
isitnot ..P nmnef
cainip-sa?
wasInotP
in-nad n- P
(do you) notP tumnet
ciachuinP
when?
4« in ••• in
'
im^.^ba
whether, or-
^^•••fá,&
i '
!
inná, innád
whether no^ anfum f
fiiinnád ^
or whether
whether . • • or no
5. incoscram-niP
(dowedestroyP
we do not (destroy)
ni con choscram
náde^náte
natfaó
no, not so
naicc^ nacc
i.i
no ■' .^
naicacc
issed; ate
yes, it is ; yes» indeed
6.a.á,ha! //
ohl
nch^mtl
oh! (ofpain)
achochtot
•1 '/
1 ^rmweaixt L.fi.j
. ach am toirsech
V}
:^ /
■iiímm
iT Miii 1 ^■fttriaMÍiÉéMiaÉMfcÉi^hÉ
€N>HJUirononL
29
Coi^ u Mcriow -
^>
I. nf
ni . . • nfc
na, nach, nad»
nkp nách, nád
n&
nicon
nochon-
ninad
accy aiccy naioc
nithó, nathó
2m in
dúsin
in..»fa9 in*.« ba
in . • . fanacc
ca, cOy cid
cani, cain, ciniP
cid sem
cepu dono
ar ciaríoc
3. ocu8y acus» is
sceo^soo
dono, dano
cid, cit
* em^ &ni
nó, na
immurga
immono
noch
camaiph
cammaib
noch ém
act,acht
acht , • • namm&
acht chena,
arai, araide
didiu, didu
didu, dino, tr&
amalsodain
idón, idon
emith . • . emith
im • • • im
im • • . fa, ba
ce . • • ce^ cid • • • tíd
méit • • . mfit
méit as do
ni hed a méit • • • acht
not
neidier.^.nor
(not (in dependent and
relative phrases)
not {mti imferaiipe)
fnot
notthat
not (that he di^ not
no
whetfaerP
(to hnow) whether
whether^..orP
whether ... or not?
whyP
whynot?
what indeed?
why tíien ?
whereforeP
and
then^also
indeedf veii^ -
or
fbu^7et,now»
however
forindeed
fbut, except
provided that
save only
however^ yei
hence^ thencev
theni therefore
like that, Úiea
thatis
aswen...as
fwhether « . • or
sive • • • siv0
^^•••as
asto
noton1y^.;biit.
mmmimiifft^
i^ffpw
iímíitiiíífilíím
«0
Wh. x^d.
4. in&, dfa n-
mani, msdn
maini, mini
mad
massa
mat
cén co
adas
cen m&
noch
ce, d, da
dd,dth
dd, cesu,
ceso, dasu
dt,cettt
5. a n-, in tan
intain
céin, céine
lase^lasse
6
co, co n-
resiu
iarsindf
6. 8dr
amail, amal \ "
fib, feib
indaas
indate <
7. ar, air
óre^huare
fo bíth
fobithin
dég, déig, dwgí
fo d&ig, fo dágin^
' ol, olsuide,
oi sodain, airindf, .
arindí, iundi \
sech
sech 18
ol is amein
noch Wt. igd.
8. ara n-, ari n-, arn
cO| con, coro^ aúr .
ama, amach //-
amad, cona, conna - •
connach, coni» i |
ard&igna
XBISH OBAIOCAB.
Co!fjuKcnoNS.— CMmmí&
if
}
r
ifnot
ifhebe
ifitbe
iftheybe
though not
although
unless
though
although, if
even
( though it be^
iifitbe
though thqr be
when, fuandú
whilst
when
since
until, and
before
after
so much, fam
as^asif
as
than he is
than thev are
for
because
for, quia
whereas
since, in as much
besides that
since it is, as
because it Í8 so
since, though
in order that
80 that;
lest
a«»
WOBB-FOBlCiLTIOV.
COlfJUNCTIOIHi— Qwi tf l it l ft C
9. C0y co n-9 corOi cor
cona, conna, connach
cencon
so tha^ that, and
80 that not
without that
81
WORD-FOUCATIOll.
A. By composition ;
i.cenn-galar
luh-gart
marc-cír
lám-hrat
muir-hran
aile-máthir
han-airchinnech
han-chu
han-dea
handechuin
hanrád
fer-gnia
Fer-gus
Oen-gus
Don-gus
fín-tan
ros-tan
mirt-chaiU
ola-chaiU
sethar-oircnid
athir-oircnid
d&l-suidae
rlg-teg
2.ten-lach
teg-lach
marc-lach
góith-lach
máthar-lach
6c-lach
as-lach
ind-lach
d-lach
3. mrecht-rad
carat-rad
4. mac-rad
laech-rad
5. gaim-red
sain-red
6. cenn-mar
Vn-ip&r .
headache
herhgarden
horsecomb
gausape
diver
nurse
lady-superior
femalehound
goddess
deaconess
women's talk
virago
vineyard
rose-grove
m^rtle-grove
ohve-grove
sister-slayer
parricide
the forum
pretoríum
hearth
household
horseload
marsh
matrix
a youth
persuasion
fissure
union
varíety
fríendship
the youth
the warríors
winter
specialty
great-head
num^rotts
. hith-heo
hith-fetai
hid-slán
hid-flrían
led-marb
.6c-mil
ard-flathi
6g-dilgend
nocht-chenn
sóir-mug
cáin-duthracht
cáin-scél
dag-duine
dag-gnim
deg-tacrae
drog-gním
drochomairle
droch-duine
flr-mac
U-héélre
il-chenede
il-mrechtrad
nue-litrídi -
nuie-thicid
sáib-apstil
sóib-firtu
sain-chendae
sen-athir
sen-m&thir
huasal-flchire
huasal-lieig
dub-glass
cáin-eperr
ever-living
alway8 long
alway8 safe
ever-just .
half-dead
arecmit
high princes
utterdestruo-
tion
bare-head
fimdslave
goodwill
goodaccount
goodman
gooddeed
good arga-
meot
badact
badadvioe
badpemoQ
avery(=strue)
.wn ..
manytongues
manvldnds
much varietj
new littera-
new comer
pseudo*apo8*
tjea
&lsem{rade8
spedalldnd
grandfather
grandmother
areopagite.
chief i>hy8i-
dan A
s]nr-l]tlm
itisweUsald
2
«iaafeiÉíteuMttM
■ aÉ^.ni.1 w.iit.ÁiiiT^-^---- | -Y lll ii ^----^'-^-^-^^
MÍÉH
.82
XBISH OSAIOCAI.
WOKD-FOUCATI0Nv--€MmMdl
B. By prefixes^
I. an-eolas
ignorance
do-chruth
m.formed
an-ecne
un-wise
mi-fogur
dis-sonance
an-foirbthe
im-períect
mi-duthracht
iU-wiU
an-glan
un*clean
mi-gnim
badact
an-glaine
un-cleanness
3.r6-iba )
ró-ólach j
/too fond of
t drink
an-creten ,
infidelity
am-iress
infidelity
er-chosmil
am-labar
speechless
ssr-mall
very slow
in-derb
un-certain
der-mar
very great
in-dirge
un-ríghteous-
der-chóined
greatgríef
ness
ffr-derb
very certain
Ín-gnad
un-usual
sar-tol
excessive de-
in-tudrachtai
un-willing
sire
neb-airítiu
noR-reception
bith-béo
ever-living
neph-accomol
non-junction
bith-bennach
ever-bless
neb-marbtu
tm-mortality
4. ad-comaltar
isjoined
neph-thairmthectid
intransitive
ac-comol
ad-junction
neph-chorpde
in-corporeal
ad-ruirmed
wasaccounted
neph-inotacht
non-entrance
ad-suidet
they assist
es-cara
enemy
as-fóite
it was sent
é-nirt
in-firm
out
é-trom
not heavy
es-gaibter
are excepted
«cáin
un-becoming
cen-alpande
cis-alpine
é-coir
un-just
con-delc
com-paríson
é-csamil
dis-similar
con-gaibther
is contained
á-csamlu8
dis-similaríty
con-géna
he wiU co-
é-cmaUt
un-quiet
operate
di-samlathar
he dis-sem-
con-suidlgther
is com-posed
bles
co-smilius
con-simiU-
dUng
im-possible
tude
'., dexming
tm-possible
co-críchthi
con-terminous
^ de-serbde
not sour
co-cetal
cón'Cenhis
2* so-chumact
well able
co-céitbanam
we con-sent
do-chumact
unable
com-&es
con-tempora-
súalach
yirtue
ríes
vice
com-arpi
co-heirs
sóir
frée man
com4uidigud
com-position
dóhr
slave
com-chésad
com-passion
sóiré
liberty
coim-thechtid
companion
dóire
álavery
di-all
de-clension
somme
rích
df-ruidigud
de-rívation
domme
poor
du-elltis
they would
sulbir
welí-spealcing
de-cline
. dulbir
of defective
do-bríathar
ad-verb
1 utterance
do-gair
hé ap-peals
so^hruth
well-formed
do-chétbuid
as-sent: -
/• ■. '.
■ i; 1;»
y .• x'^
.%
háMmam
•H&iiMÍteíiÉ
WOBD-rOBlCAXlOir.
SS
Wou>^OMMAXScmr'^Cmtfnm§i»
do-b!ur
etar-gaib
etar-cert
fo-eitsider
fo-linfea
fo-chétbuid
íii-raith
for-úaisligem
for-be
for-bartach
íriss-orcar
íns-biur
írid-oirced
írith-orthai
frith-cheist
íar-thuaiscerddach
iarm4uidigthé
iarm-ua
imm-omon
im-lebor
imme-lotar
imm-acaldam
su-spicion
he suc-coured
we over-top
per-fection
over-grown
of'fenditur
I op-pose
let him of-fend
af-flicted
ob-jection
north-west
post-poned
great grand-
son
greatfear
ve]y long
they went
round
mutual talk
im-fognam
in-tonnaigim
in-cholniditho
I con-fer
he intercepts in-suidigthi
inter-preta-
tion
mlhaudUur
he wiU supply ind-rid
úad-fiaUchthi
húa-tuasailcthae
ut-mall
rem-iuidigud
rem-fius
rem-dechatar
sechma-dachte
tairm-thecht
tairm-chruth
trem-feidligud
tremi-tíagat
tremi-berar
trimi-rucad
ol-&>irbthe
muhsaltervica
in-8titutes
I In-undate
of IncanuiF
tioa
in-cttrdon
un-veiled
al>8olute
un-eaqr
pre-pondon
fore-lmoir-
ledge
thqrpceced^
ed
pretei4te
trans-fi
tíon
per-manenoe
they trans-
giess
istrans-ferred
was trana-
fiMrred
plurperfiKt
5. By Uended prepositíoiial prefixes.
Decoinposeda
for-con-gur
fo-ro-od-garad
fo-od-crse
fo-od-gair
air-fo-od-cre
di-od-cre
con-da-gart
do-rp-air-ind-gert
do-air-con-gert
ínth-gart
do-air-chét
do-in-chetal
fo-ád-gab
do-od-gabál
fris-in-gabál
do-for-gabál
do-for-as-gabat
Blended.
forcongur
forócrad
fócre
fócair
irfócre
diúcrae
cotagart
duraimgert
taimgert
frecart
tairchét
tinchetal
fáccaib
tócbál
firesngabál
turcbál
tuarascbat
Meuúng.
I command
wasproclaimed
admonitíon
admonishes
admonitíon
exdamatíon
he convoked
them
he promised
he promised
heanswered
was pro^
incantatioii
heleft
upraising
ascension
rising
they bring fxx^
ward
Sinpbfin.
gairim,
Ican,
Iciy
Ispeak
gabisif
Italu^
IgD
lÍtflTMíriÉff
S4
ntlSH OSAJOUB.
con-do-b-sechim
do-iu-co-sedi
cotobsechim
tínchosc
I chedc yoa
instruction
1 sechnr,
1 I6II0W
do-aith-co-sech
tecosc
doctrine
do-air-comrac
terchomrac
congregation
^comrac,
/meeting
con-do-air-comrac
comtherchom-
coDgregation
con-do-fo-arcon
rac
comthúarcon
contrition
)orcun,
to strike
) against
im-do-fo-arcon
imthuarcon
mutualbruising
do-aith-com-nacuir
teccoranacmr
ithappened
\*nac
Jput
do-ind-nacul
tindnacal
agiít
con-ud-tegim
conutgim
I construct
teg, house
do-melim
toimlim
leat
meUm, I grind
frith-con-derc
írecndirc
present
do-for-mag
tórmag
an increase
do-etar-cor
tetarcor
interposition
cor, to pnt
do-aith-com-allad
tecmallad
collection
do-ind-feth
tinfeth
inspiration
f<t.heleads
do-fo-thracht
dúracht
will
*tracur
do-fo-as-lecud
tuasulcud
resoluttó
Mdm, I let
do-chom-imm-arraig
dochoimarraig
spoliamt
as-ro-ess-racht
asréracht
he rose again
éirg^torise
6. Woid.foniiatkmbyaboiit2i safliiei.
I. ech
horse i
schaire
muleteer
rfm
number 1
rímaire
rechoner
3. cathir
kitchen-garden 1
city i
lubgartóir
cathrar
kitchen-gardener
dtizen
úas
above 1
iiachtar
upperpart
ís
beneath i
[chtar
lowerpart
il
many
ílar
multitude
4. marc
horse
marcach
horseman
buaid
victory .
buadach
victorious
toimten
buide
ofthought
thank8
toimtenach
buidech
thoughtful
thanUul
cretem
feith
cretmedi
íaithful
j. cimb
rahsom,money
dmbid
captive'
orcun
dínom
t0 8lay
tomake
oircnid
dénmid
slayer
maker
íortacht
help
fortachtid
helper
múnad
toteach
múntitii
teacher
tubtia
generatíon
tubtid
parent
élned
to corrupt
élnitiiid
corrupter
berrad
to clipf sh&ve
berthaid
barber
6. miur
sea
muiride
marine
colinn
fles^;
cohiide
fleshly
tomus
measím
tomside*^
measured
,
•1 i/ -^
- ^ ;t •'
• f . * ,
'■:!
toí.ft'n-jiri -niitiT r
WOBD;FOB]CAnOV.
Wofd-foniiatioii bj
rmffixei^CMAf
domun
world
domunde
marcach
horseman
marcachde
ríagol
rule
ríagolda
bés
morals^custom
béste
mfs
of a month
mfstas
7. 6en
one
óentu
d&na
bold
dánatu
sen
old
sendatu
domme
poor
dommetu
tomside
measured
tomsidetu
dorcha
dark
dorchatu
8. dorcha
dark
dorchatus
éola
knowing
eulas
lond
indignant
londas
muntar
family
muntaras
óclach
a youth
óclachus
coitchenn
common
coitchennas
bríthemon
of a judge
brethemnas
carat
of a fríend
cairdeas
cosmil
like
cosmilius
9. dóine
men
dóinacht
dorcha
dark
dorchacht
10. dorcha
dark
dorche
l&n
full
láne
Unmar
hiU
Ifnmaire
sóinmech
happy
sóinmiche
soUus
bríght
soillse
fóilid
joyous
&ilte
trebor
prudent
trebaire
ffrían
just
firínne
II. carad
of afriend
cairddine
ftith
prophet
f&ithsine
12. tuismim
I engender
tuistiu
fodamim
I suffer
foditiu
13. tuitim
IfaU
tuisel
fs
beneath
fsel
forcain
teaches
forcital
temen
dim
temel
uas
over
uasal
adnadd
he buríes
adnacal
tindnaic
hegives
tindnacal
gabaim
IUke
gabál
14. carat
of a fríend
caratrad
ech
ahorse
echrad
mac
ayouth
macrad
mrecht
varíous
mrechtrad
sain
singular
sainred
86
worldlj
horsemanlika
regular
moral
monthly
anity
boldness
old age
poverty
measore
darbness
darkness
bnowledpre
indi|g|iiatum
familiaríqr
yoath
communitj
judgment
friendship
likeness
humanitj
darkness
darkness
fiilness
fulnese
happiness
bríghtness
joyoasness
prudenoe
justice
friendship
prophecf
geoeration
suflferance
afiEdl
I0W
doctrine
dimness
nobla
bnrial
gifk
átaldns[
friendship^
cavalij
yoang folk
varie^
singafamesa
r^.
mm
Í^titffifil«il^
^-^--•-^-
86
IBI8H 0KA3OCAB.
Wovd-fonnatioii bf waSaitM^Cuaimtii^
i5-lía
number
llnmar
numerous
lóg
príce
lógmar
predous
ithe
eating
heo&rs
itiiemar
voradous
i6. adopuir
edbar^, idpar/
anoffieríng
epeir
hesajrs
eper/
asajTÍng
tomil
eat
tomal/
aneating
duthraccar
Iwish
dúthrach/
volition
tuidches
who comes
tuidech/
coming
ticim
Icome
techt
acoming
molid
hepraises
moiad
praise
céssim
Isuffer
céssad
suffering
imrádim
I think on
imrádud
to thlnk
dnnim
Idefíne
cinniud
definition
soibim
IbeguUe
Ibelieve
sóibud
falsification
17. cretim
crettfivi
fidth
fogliun
Ileam
foglij»
leaming
fognfu
Iserve
íognam
service
agládur
dlnim
Ispeak to
íuocaláam
conversation
áénum
theddng
18.
druailn-ide
corrapt
druailn-ithe
conrupted
19. áimiim
Inumber
áirmithe
numeramltís
íodáU
he distríbutes
fodlaidi
disirihuendus
dénim
Ido
déntí
fadendus
20. bech
bee
bechán
littíebee(j^/.i3)
Zi. tene
fire
tenlach
hearth
teg
house
teglach
houséhold
7. WoBD-TiA»sroucATioir— {Sopplemeiit to pp. 9-sV
Tliis it wronglit by the ibifliiig of acoent, tbe laws of which were disoomed lij
. as : — «* dQJlótar,'' they went, « con-taltatar,** so thev went, '* ibUtsid," ye hate cast, '
have ye not cast ? <* adiéillset,'* thev deseired, «« m^nHset,** they did not desenc, «'adgládai;'' I
address, ** immns-ácaldat," thcj address each othcr. The impact of the shifted aocenft «bcn
the Towel^ \
The fónowing sjpflaUes bear the accent or stress :^
1. The íust syllable of sfanple and the second syl!able of oompoond* Teibs; aad, imwari-'
— ábfy, the ^UaUe foUowing an infized prononn or the infized relatÍTe conjnnctioa K.
2. The íirst sy]lable of imperatives (and saDjnnctives nsed as imperatÍTes), of veriMd aoans
(infinittves and partiaples), of nonns, and of componnd denominathre Tert» (namdtf ,
those from nonn stems).
3. The first sylláble of oomponnd Terbs when they are preceded:— ^ by snfliicd idathrct
(indndinir i «•) ; Jt, by the indefinite pronoons (cecha, cacha n-) ; c, I7 tfae In-
teiTogatives (in, indí, |nn, inni, cani^ ; d^ by the conjonctions (dia n-, an b-« coa ; é^
hóre, húare ; feib) ; ^ by the negattves (ni, mani, coni, ceni, na, nad, ana, amaíd^
coná, connach. c£nco) ; y; by •« ished," ttie idative «« a ;" or by thdr 1
(sometimes).
I !'
•jM«mftmA^^9ítmVbm1ióBmi V^^^
1 // .
\
/
MtfMÍUMlfe«itfMMMHfllálMMÉIÍhMk
woia>-TRAmFos]CAnoir.
n
WOMffltAHIfOmATimi^CWfaliaf.
4. Hie TcAil pntide rv^ fw, preceded : a, b^ niffiied rdativet (fnftadÍBg M| l^ liriit
cani, nicoD. nocho^ ná, nid, nadia, ama, amadif amaooi^ coo, cao^ n^ m^Md^
dn, do ; fv mfized ii accen ted .
(Ii, ba, -da) nied as a dmple copoL^ and (ar, or» ba^ boi^ ol)
^* taid^** have no accent
that fhe
tor
Let ui aee tbese lawi at woik in lome important resb», lemembering t
tbe ordinaij sign of length, ii here nsed merdj as a muh oí aocent» impact c
ExAMFLis^i*. Compoands of ** baim»" I bear, IdDf.
atbfur
asbfur
dobfur
frisbfur
forbfur
doópir
adópuir
do&idbiur
airbfur biuth
imbéir
ni épur
ni thábur
remi-épur
t&bir
asbfr
ni épir
dob&
hi tábir .
atbéir
niéper
dian-áiper
cani épir
dobéir
nitábir
forbéir
áirbir biuth
nadiHbeir
ola táirbir
ros-táirbir.
asbéram
dobéram
dian-éprem
na táibrem
táibred
nach tiibred
t&irbred
t&ibrem
innímbram
l8ay
l8ay
Igive
loppose
I increase
decreases, deprives
he offers
lofifer
I use, I bear forward
fears about), plays
do not say
I fcíve not
I foretell
give thou I
Siou sayest
thou sayest not
thou g^vest
in which thou g^vest
he say8
he does not say
of whom hesay8
does it not say ?
hegives
he does not give
itincreases
use thou
that it does not oppose
because he subdues it
he subdued it
we8ay
wegive
ofwhomwesaj
we do not give
let him give
let him not give
let him subdue
let U8 g^ve
doweplayP
asbérat
firisbérat
ama érbarat
amaépret
an nad fóirpret
ama fóirbret
con fdparat
foran-ídparat
fritatáibret
asbéríd
dobéríd
niépríd
arin táibríd
dióipríd
na tóubrad
doMrae
na táibre
forat&ibre
coro-táirbre
dobéríd
ni táibríd
nitídbaríd
asbéred
conépred
asb6rt
asrábert
dob&t
forrúbart
arróbart
arrúbart biuth
adipart
theyMy
theroppoM
(viat thej maj
j not 8ay
(lestthejsaj
when they increaao
not
ihat they may not
incieaae
80 that thmr oiEEer
on which tnev offiír
they opposoit
ye8ay
yejíve
ye 8ay not
that ye may ghre
ye deprive
let him not depcira
thou maye8t ghre
thoa maye8t not
givo
to whom thoa maj»
estgive
that hemtLyhdag
under^sabAie
yemaygive
ye may not gtm
ve may not offar
he did fwoold) emj
sothatliedidanr
heaaid
heaaid >
he^ve
he mcveased
boie Ibt'waid
heQ8ed.bofe:
8dff ^
he ^MPMied
tfiW
■ jimpj pii
iÍhitÍfrilHfÍiM
8d:
tÉJSH QRáÍatÁÍU
WoU>-TtAKSF0RMATIOM.--<3S«MÍ!Alllft&
atrópert
imbért
doráirbert
frithbárt
ni érburt
con-épert
remiérbart
remiérbert
dobéer
asbéer
nicon tfbeer
ni épeer
ni fmbeer
asbéra
dobéra
asbéram
dosm-bérthe
dubértis
ni tíbertais
ni áirbertis bith
huan érbermis
biuth
dobérar
dobérr
ara tóbarr
dia tábarr
asbérr
cain-éperr
dobérthar
nitíberthar
he offered
he played
he brought under
he opposed
he did not say
and he said
he foretold
he foretold
I shall give
I shall say
I will not give
I wiU not say
I will not play
thou wilt say
thou wilt give
we shall say
ye would give
them
they would give
they would not
give
they would not use
since we used or
eat
isgiven
is g^ven
for whlch is given
to whom is given
is said
is well said
it will be ^ven
it will notbe given
asb&thar
it may bo said
ama-érbarthar
thatitmaynotbe
said
arb^rtar
is proposed
do-édrbertar
they are brought
under
it was said '
asróbrad
adrópred
niérbrad
it was offered
was not said
frisan-érbrath
to whom was said
dobréth
was given
wassaid
asbérthe
conéperthsB
and it was said
ama éperthe
that it might not
besaid
cini éperthe
was it not said ?
dobérthe
it was given
tríssan tábarthe
through which it
rem-éperthe
was given
aforesaid
éperthi
diundus
édparthi
offerendtís
téórberthsB
brought under, .
subdued
épert
t0 8ay
tábart
togive.
firíUbart
tooppose
fórbart
toincrease
édbart
tooffer
áirbert biuth
touse
fmbert
t&irbert
toplay
to bring under
Gaibimm (I take, ang, |^) and its compotmds (fogáblm, fo-aith-gábaim, imm-gibaim, ^p^
baim, dogibaiim dingáb&un, congibaim, asingabaim, eterg&baim, fritbgábaim, dofár^bami»
dofáanagabaim, terg&baim, torg&bum, conóclMdqii» ergiá>aim, tnar&igbaim).
gfibimm
immímgabaim
cona-fágbaim
ma numg&ibi
ni fógbai
nad ]^gbai
gidbid
gáibth-i
UM^baid
Itolce
I avoid
that I get not
if thou takest me
thou gettest not
that thou gettest
' not ';
takeSy sings
holds it
gets, finds ^
/.
in-gáib
ni gáib
ni íogaib
ni fágaib
nis-fágaib
ni fógeib
ni digaib
congáib
asingaib
etergiib
• \ ^
does he take ?
he takes not
he gets not
he gets not
he gets it not
he gets not
he take8 not off
he holds
itexceeds
intercepts
MAMÉÉMIMM
iiMÉrilÉMMJMBÉtMÉaífci
imma-fmffaib
nachid-mthgaib
gáibes
túrcbas
congábam
fog&bam
imme-n-fmgabam
g&ibit
&cbait
congáibet
ni congbat
doffábat
asingbat
fog&bat
ni ftgbat
fo&cbat
conúcbat
cota-úcbat
cota-ócbat
nis-túarascbat
con g&ba
aran-g&ba
fog&ba
im-n-imgaba
ama ésngaba
arna dérgaba
con-rógba
nachin-rógba
dorógba
nidfgba
codíngba
doríng^
asríngba
g&bas
con-rógbaid
co fágbaith
con-íár^baid
dorógbid
con-rogbat
dorógbat
conaoi í&gbat
WOBD-IftAHSFORlCAXIim;
W01D-TBAIWiOEiaTKm, OnHHUtA
avoids it
that it does not
witUiold him
who (that) hoids
whichrises
we hold
weget
that we avoid
they take
they leave
they hold
they hold not
they get
they ezceed
they get^find
they get not
they leave
they raise
Ítheyraisethem-
selves
they rise
thev take not forth
that he may
take
he may find
that he may avoid
lest it may exceed
lest it may dim-
inish
that he may take
lest he take us
he may commit
thou mayest not
remove
tbat he maj remove
he may taJce away
it may ezceed
who may take
that ye may take
that ye may get
thatyemayleave
ye may commit
that they may take
1' they may commit
thattheymaynot
get
amda-cúmcabat
ib
mcaib
imman-fmcab
immg&bad
gfiihiá
imgabid
naí&cbam
cóngbat
dorógbainn
nis-g&ibed
nun-g&bad
ni cóngebed
fris^ibed
na ftgbad
dot-d^gbad
corosdíngbad
dufúrcbad
cotnúcbad
no-n-g&bthe
con-rogabthe
cóng^btis
conda-g&ibtis
dofúrgabtab
in £iigbitis
conaficabtais
cofircbatis
coro fmgaibtis
fog<b
nidfngeb
not-fmgeba
iiuty
that thev
raisa thc
take thoul
avoid tfaou 1
avoidthou himl
lethimavcrfd
takeye
shunye
let us not leave
letthemhold
I(did)wonldoQm«
mit
itdidnottalnit
that he wonld
take
he did not hold
heváthheldfCurbed
thathegotnot
he wouldremove
thee •
that he would n*
moveit
he brought ^bv-
wárd
he raised himsel^
boast
{thatvedid^or
shouidtako
that thej woold
take
80 that they wonld
take thrai
they brought fiv*
ward
did roould) thflj
that thegr woold
notleave
andthejleft
that they shoaU
avcrfd
IshaUffei
rUnotiesaeii
niavcrfdthae
thouirilt get
hewilltak»
mmm.
S^WWi^
ÉUM
40
-imSH GSAlClCAlL
Wou>^nAifsrouuTi(m.--CM»iM(
dingébaid
dog<ba
fog<ba
nacóngeba
gébas
congjbas
fresgébas
co nach fóigbem
fogébthai
ni fógebat
ni ftigbet
ni fóicebainn
fbgAad
dogébad
nodingébad
fagébtis
rogábus
conda-túargabus
durógbos
fotrácbus
asrfngbus
roimgábais
ftcbab
forácbais
rogáb
dorógab
dorágab
oóngab
con cóngab
f &cab9 ftccab
fidb, fbricab
cona f&rgaib
conúccaib
contarcaib
túarcaib
túargab
dofúargaib
durúargaib
ro-fr<8gab
ro-r<sgab
rodígaib
díngab
huaásringaib
i|
he will take oS
he willget
he willget
who will not hold
who wiU take
who wiUhold
who wiU ascend
that we shall not
get
ye shall find
they will not find
they will not find
I would not leave
he would find
he would get
he would take
away
thev would get
them
Itook
till I brought it
forward
I committed
Ileftthee
lexceeded
thou hast avoided
thouhastldt
thou hast left
hetook
he committed
he committed it
heheld
so he héld
he left
that he left not
he raised» rose
heasc^Qded
he los^
lessénfíl
since it exceeded
,>
1/
roímcaib
nirógabsam
do&(^m
con r^absid
dorógabsat
cong^bsat
rog&bsat
ro ergábsat
imnmmp^absat
ro ímgaibset
rofréscabsat
túargabsat
conócabsat
conúccabsat
forácsat
rofiU»at
g&bstt
gábis
g&bs-i
g&ibther
dig&ibther |
dog&ibther )
cong&ibther
fog&bthar
dof&rcabar
túargabar
térgabar
niftgabar
na ftgabar
cong&ibetar
dog&ibter
img&ibter
ni ésgaibter
dogjbthar
ni í&igebar
ftgabar
cotab-úccabar
rog&bad
rog&bad
dirógbad
dorógbad
conúcbad
f&gbad
for&cbad
roherg&bad
\
he avoided
wetooknot
weleft
that ye took
they committed
they héld
they took
they captured
they shunned
they avoided
they ascended
they raised, rose
they raised
they ascended
theyleft
theyleft
Itook
hetook
he took it
i8taken
is taken o£F
is diminished
ishéld
isgot
is brought forward,
raisedup
is not found
let it not be got
they are held
they are dimin*
ished
they are avoided
they are not ex-
cepted
it wiUbe got
it wiU not be got
let it be found
beyeraised!
it was takeQ
was taken
was taken off
was committed
wasraised
was got, found
was left
wascaptnred
'/
iidMbÉi
nÉinilM-T» fimaHtítmém
m
W0B]>-T&AKSF0B3CAn0K.
41
WORD-TlAirtFOlMATIOlf.— CMrttelMÍl
conúargabad
'
1
dfgabthe
tdargabad
wasraised
fmcabthi
táarcabad
(
ésngabthi
dorúrgabtha
was brought for-
túrgabthi
ward
gábal
érgabal
no hergabtha
he was captured
cona fógbaithe
that it was not
found
that they would
étergabal
ímgabal
cúmgabal
con gábtis
be taken
frésgabal
ama ftrcabtis
lest they should
frésngabal
beleft
tárgabal
dofúrgabtais
theywouldbeput
tórgabal
forward
cóngbal
notgébtha
thou mightestbe
dfgbal
taken
díngbal
na gébtha
let it not be taken
ftgbal
dogébtha
it might be got
néphfagbal
fogébtha
it would be found
fácbal
co fáigebtha
that it would be
túrcbal
found
tércbal
tórgabthe
committed
túcbal
tórgabthi
comm\tteá{ flural)
indocbal
néphMthgabthe
unrestrained '
2 • Gnfii i&d iti conipoiiiidii
dogniu
I do, I make
fognlam
noco dénaim
I do not
dogní
thou makest
dia-fógnem
nidéni
thou dost not
aran-ímfognad
gníith
hedoes
gnfs
whodoes
dogníith
dogni
hedoes
dian-dénid
na déni
who does not
gnid
ma dugnétt
if I may do
dénid
dogné
he may do
nisn-dénaith
dogné
thou mayest do
dénad
ni déne
thott mayest not
gníte
do
dogníat
so that thou may-
forsan-dénat
estdo
dian-dénat
mani-déne
ifthoudost not
ni dénat
dogníam
wedo
dognéin
con-dénam
so that we do
dognén
fognítt
Iserve
dagnénn
araf6gna
thí
ititmayserve
on-dámain
diminished
viíandiís
excipténdus
"erortlva''
totake
tocaptura
to interoept
toshttn
toraise
toascend
ascension
to offidnd
commit
tohold
todecrease
loss
toget
nottoget
toleave
rise^ndse
appear
arise
gloiy
wec5operattt
weserve-
whom we serve
that it might wx^
tttaUy8erve
yema]DS
ofwhomyemike
dovel
mue^doyeI
doyenotitl .
lethimdo
whodo
theydo
on whom thej do .
iftheydo
thqr do not
Ididorshoolddo
Ishottlddo
I shottld do it
that I ahonU do
-T
mmmmmmm
fi [ritfíniilinfngffi^
42
tEISH OSAMHAIU
WOKD-TRANSFOXllATXOM^--GMI«MMftfc
nach déminn .
con gnémmes
dugnémmis
dian-dénmis
dognftís
mani déntis
nidént^
con-démtais
con-dématis
nicon dfgente
firisan-dente
dondrón
dorónai
dor6nad
con-déma
amadéma
con-démam
aran-dtoiaid
con-démaid
ama-démaid
doróntSB
doróntar
dogníther
dognéither
in-déntar
aran-déntar
^ fiissan-déntar
dognfter
ni dénatar
snani dénatar
dorfgnius
nad^éirgenus
sii démus
dorignis
an-déiliais
foran-démais .
nadánais
rag^ni
rígne
that I should not
do
that we should do
we should do
ifweshould do
they would do
if th'ey would not
do
they would not do
that they did,
should do
that they should
do
ye would not do
to whom ye would
do(P)
that I may do it
thou mayest do
he may do
that he may do
thatitmay notdo
that we may do
that ye may do
that ye may do
that ye may not
do
ye might do
is done
is done
it may be done
in which is done
for which is done
forwhichis done
they are done
they are not done
imless they are
' done
Idid
whichldidnotdo
I did not
thou didst
whatthoudidst
to whci^ thou
didst •
thoudi4stnot
hedid ;
hedid
dorigenf
dorigni
nicon dérgeni
nad déirp^eni
foráigeni
forúigenair ?
dorigensam
dia-fórgensam
rogéinset
dorigensat
con-dérgensat
con-démsat
dorigensid
forúigensid
forúigensat
dugén
in dfgen
ni df gen
ni dfngen
dugéne
ni dingne
dogéna
congéna
con-díngrne
an-dígne
dogénam
ni df gnem
dogénid
dugénait
congénaind
dogénmis
ama dérnmis
darigente
dogéntais
na dfngnetis
gníther
gnfter
géntar
fogrnfther
fognfter
dogéntar
déntar
rognfith
dorónad
hedid
he did
he did not
that he did not
heserved
heserved
wedid
whom we senrad
they did
they did
that they áiá
that they did
yedid
y e served
they served
I shall do
shallldo?
I shall not do
I wiU not do
thouwiltdo-
thoushalt not
do
hewiUdo
he will cdoperate
that he will do
what it shall do
we shall do
we shaU not do
ye willdo
they will do
Iwouldcdoperate
we should do
that we should not
do
ye would do it
they wotdd do
that they would
not do
is done
they are done
it vnll be done
bserved
areserved
it wiU be done
let it be done
itwasdone
it was done
? ^-^ ^
il
WOBO-TBAHSFOi&lUXIOV.
4S
Woio-TBAMSFOXMATioii.— OomHmmi,
lasin-dérnad
by whom was
gnfm
to do^ ao ack
done
dénam
todo^deed
imm-dérnad
it was adomed
(mmdenam
to adonip npúi
lasn-dánta
by whom was
fógnam
to serve» aeraoe -
done
(mm-&>gnam
mutual aervioe
immdérnide
ít was adomed
cóngnam
cdoperatícm
dorónta
they were done
fríthgnam
servioe^offioe
dénti
to be done
urgnam
to prepaie^ oo6k
f. AMaám, addif i, oonf dm.
rfm
anumber
adchf
hesees
adrfmim
I reckon, count
imman-&ccid
about wUcii litt
coni-árim
so that I count
sees
not
adchíam
wesee^loofc
nisn-áirmim
I count it not
donn-éicd
hebéhoUsiis
ni áirmiu
I count not
cidfris&ccam
what do we look
dorfmi
he counts
to?
nistúirmí
he does not count
atchiat
theyeee
it
ni&cca
Isawnot'
adrími
hecounts
nochot-ácca
I have not eeea
niáirmi
he counts not
thee
áirmi
count thou 1
ni&ccatar
thcgrbaveiioteeea
and thejasv
coni áirmed
that he count not
con-ácatar
dorimi
he counts
nimun-áccamar
we saw not eedi '
rotúirmsem
we counted
otíier
dorimther
is counted
mani décamar
unless we lum '
i-túiremar
in which is counted
béheU
na r6tuirmed
which was not
fadchóndarc)
(adchondairc)
Isaw
counted
hesaw
adrimther
is counted
mani&ccastar
ifit(8haII)benoe
adrimiter
arecounted
seen
ni-ármither
is not counted
from wUdi mll
ni áirmithi
non numerandus
(may)1waeaB
áram
number, to number
nadn-ácastar
thatitwffliwtlw
túrem
number, to reckon
noon.
atchíu
Isee
cinid áccastar
fhongh it «01 not
conach ácciu
that I see not
beaeea
nidéccu
I behold not
con-écastar
thatwfflbeaeeB
adchí
thou seest
duécastar
itshallbeaeea
con-ácci
till thou seest
adchíther
issee&
inn-ácci
dost thou see ?
aran-&ccather
thatitbeseea
innad n-áccai
dostthounot see?
adchéss
wasseen
caniáccai
why seest thou
adchéssa
wereseen
notP
décce
beholddMNil
dnnísln
frisn&ccai
whom dost thou
dédth
béholdTel
leCbimlNhold
looktoP
décad
wm
mam
iSW WIU i
mm
•trriT'iíí'rii'í iiihiií'íiirtif-'--^^
44
WOEIMXAKBF0Bl[AltOir.
Comcnf, Adcdmaimo, Fiaunra.
\
dficsiu
tosee
na cóimnactar
dta-n-ácdgi
I shall see him
first
nad c6mnactar
in-&cciged
in which he
shouldseehim
adcúmaing
con iciQiixi
Ican
hi técmaing
ni chúmcaim
I cannot
nadcúmcu
that I cannot
con-écmaing
conícc
hecan
ol do-n-écmaing
ni chúmaic
he cannot
ni cúmaing
he cannot
doécmungat
nad cúmaing
thathecannot
hi thécmongat
nichúmcam
we cannot
doécmoised
conécat
they can
écmang
nicúmcat
they cannot
técmang
nad chúmcat
that thev cannot
I shall be able
téccomnocuir
conícub
dond-écomnucuir
in cúmcub
shalllbeable?
ni cúmgubat
thev willnotbe
forchómnucuir
able
hi fórchomnucuir
confcfed
he could
nicúmcaibed
he could not
dia fórcomnucair
conf
he will or mav
beable
resfu forcúimsed
that he will, or
farcúimsitis
may be able
folúng
ni chúimsin
I could not
folóing
conistis
they could or
nad fUaing
might
folóngam
cncúimsed
that he could
ni flilngam
nicúimsitis
they could not
ni fúlngid
Gonna cúmset
that they could
folóngat
not do .
flilngat
contear
it is possible
folós
cotanéccar
it is possible to
uá
co-f&llos
iDÍni cúmcaither
ifitisnot pos-
folósam
sible
ara-ffilsam
to be able,
power
foló
c&macht
power
nadfU
nicon chóimnucoir
it could not
ni coimnacair
he wasnotable
connachfSl
fii cóimnacmar '
we we^e not
able
folflus
nad cóimnacaid
that ;ye could
folflsat
not '
folílastas
y
■•'■- • ^
. ;^/:
,| y\
they were not
able
that they were
not able
happens
inwhichithap-
pens
that it happens
because it hap-
pens
which happen
in which happen
it should happen
a hap, event
an event
it happened
that ithappened
them
it happened
inwhichithap-
pened
if it happened
before it should
happen
they happened
I bear
hesuffers
that he sufFers
wesuffer
we suffer not
yedonotsuffer
they bear
letthembear
I wiU (may)
bear
thatlmaybear
we maybear
that we may
bear
he wiUbear
thathe¥áll(may)
not bear
so that he may
not bear
I wiUbear
they wiU bear
it would be boroe
mtimséaÉÉmÉmiiíi^^
WOBlMSANSFOBlCáXIQlf.
46
CoNDAiG, DoLX7iGnf» DoRATOii Lmo^ cl«.
fúlang
íiilach
cond&ig
condiéig
condáigi
na cúindig
na cúing^
ni cuingem
condégar
condésat
condésinif
condéstis
cúingid, cúindchid
conáitigair
conáitecht
conáitechtatar
ni cómtacht
ni cómtachtmar
nad cúintgim
ara cúintea (P)
cúintechti
cúintechtai
dolúigim
dulógaid
ni dílgaid
dian-dflgid
daich
dagid
dalúgub
nad n-dagub
ni dOgibther
duróilged
con-dérliged
dagud
darólgea
ni dérlegae
manidaga
tobear
tobear
he seelcs, ask8
he seeks
thou seekest
seek not
let him not 8eek
we seek not
is sought
they wiU seek
I should ask
they would ask
question, to ask
he asked
he asked
they aslced
thou didst not
ask
we did not ask
that I do not
ask
thatheniayseek
petendum
petenda
I remit, forgive
ye remit, for-
g^ve
ye remit not
whom ye for-
give
remit thou I
remit ye !
I will remit it
that I wUl not
remit
it will not be
remitted
was remitted
that it wasre-
mitted
remission, to re-
mit
he may remit it
thou mayest not
remit
if he may not
remit
dalóig
dorólaig
con-dérlaig
ni dárlaichta
dorátus
dorát
nithárat
nicon t&rat
dorátsat
nitártsat
ni tártisset
dorátsam
ni t&rtsam
con-d&rtar
ara-tártar
con-d&rta
ama-tárta
dorátad
doráta
luid
lótar
dolúid, duUúid
fiístúlaid
doUótar, duUdtar
con túltatar
dochúadas
docdad, dochúad
ni déchud
dochúadais
na déchadais
duchóid, dochoid
ni dtehuid
con déchuith
dian-déchuith
cita táirm-dechoid
dochótar
con déchatar
an-imandéchatar
he forgave them
he remittad
thatheremitted
they were not
remitted
Igave
hegave
he gave not
he gave not
they gave
they gave not
they gave not
wegave
we gave not
that it be g^ven
that it be given
that he maj
give
thathemaynot
giv»
wasgiven
were given
he went
thej went
hewent
he went againat'
they went
so they went
I went
Iwent
Iwentnot
thou didst not
thatthou didst
notgo
he went
he went not
8o that it went
for whidi lie
went
who first trant»
gressed
they went
80 that fhaj
went
whenthOTwent
loandit
mmmm'mm.
npppiippp^
iifrltfiilíiifi^
^ttíiáábiáiiááítiam
iilitii'fiiiiiiÉÉáaflmaíii^iÉifÉiinii íiwti
.46
ntlSH GBAMMAIL
WORD-TBANSFOMCATIOll.— C(ÍM/l£mMí£
na táirm-dechatar
reinidécliatar
con-déchsatar
resin dochói
con-déchos
mini déchos
ni déchais
amadich
nidíg
ama décha
con dígsed
dochóoSy dochuas
dodéchad
dia túdchad
dodéchtdd
fristúdchaid
dodéchanunar
who have not
transgressed
they preceded
that they came
beforehe(shall}
come
that I shall
come
if I shall not
come
ihou shalt not
come
that it may not
come
I shaU (may)
not come
that it may not
come
that it should
come
itum est
I came, went (?)
for which I came
hecame
he came against
we came
cia dódchammar
dodéchatar
ni thúdchatar
ceta thúidchetar
fristúidchetar
imma túdchatar
ama túdaich
con túidchissed
dodéchos
dia túidches
túidecht
firítuidecht
todóichfet
dofórmagar
ni tórmagar
fodátmet
ni fódmat
ro léigsid
ni róilgisid
dufúisledar
ho túislider
8. WORI>-ARKANGBMENT.
tho' wecame
they came
they came not
theyfirst came
they came '
against
about which
they came
lest it shall
(mav) come
that it might
come
ventutn esi
ad quem venium
est
tocome, advent
opposition
they shall come
isincreased
isnotincreased
they suffer
they suffer not
ye have read
vehavenotread
hefalls
bywhichhefall8
I. In simple and co-ordinate sentences the order is:— Partide, verb,
subject (followed by its. qualifying or dependent adjuncts)» direct
objecty or predicative adjective or substantive (and its adjuncts),
indirect object (and its adjuncts), adjunct of the verb.
"2. In complex or subordinate sentences the order is : — ^Partide» verb»
subject, prefixed to simple sentences, save that the predicative is
drawn between the^verb and subject
3« Such is direct order*; but there are sundiy so-called indirect or in-
Ví^ed arrangements.*
4. The verb is the leader and light of sentences, but is ushered in by
interrogative and relative pronouns, by cUa^ and by particles (in-
terrogative, negative» connective, conditional, temporal, causal and
final), such as — ^in, cia, cid, ém, cani, cindas; ni, ni, nád, nach;
* If we pat V for verb, S for sabject, P for predicative, O for diiect object, I for indirect ob*
ject, ao for adninct of dixect' óbject, aiid s for saffix personal prononn, these formnlas will lepresent
9ometypes(i*)ofdirectairangement— VSOI, VSPI; VSVSOI, VSVPSI; (aV- of the v$dirwa
otder-VSIO, VSsO, VOS, VOIS, IVSO, VOsao, VIO, OVI; VPSI, VPIS, VPsS, 8VPL,
PVS; VSsI, VsIS, IVSI, VIS, SVI, IVS, ISV, VSVsS, VIVPS, VIV, VIVO, VSVI, SVSV.
In poetij the genitive sometimes piecedes its g ov cimn gT
W
,»
'/
1
•/
WOBD-AOBBXMBn. 47
ocus, con-, acht, noch, noch ém» noch immurgu ; mi, mani» dian; aOt
ar, amal, intan, céin ; 6, hóre, arindi, fobiih, deg, ol; ara, co, ooro^
etc.
5. Prepositions, articles, possessive pronouns, the interrogatives ^
cia, ced^ eight pronominal adjectives (alaile, uile=every, cadi, cecAi,
cach óen, nach, na), simple numerals and ordinals (except iántsé^
precede their nouns ; but dochum comes after its possesisivtt pro-
noun, and other prepositions are put between ce^ cia, and its nouiu
6« Adjectives (including uile^ the whole, and cétne^ the same)^ demon*
strative and emphatic pronounscome after their nouns ; but mono-
syllabic adjectives often precede, forming a compound with their
nouns, such as : — árd, cáin, dag, deg, derb, droch, dub| fir» gn&ti^il,
lán, núe, nóib, dg» sain, sen, sóir.
7. The infinitive or verbal noun goes befóre its dependent genitíve or
dative;but afler its possessive pronoun, and cases whidi5^mto
be, but are not^ govemed by it, ** is maith int-óis eula (nominaiiffa)
áo accaldam/' it is good to address wise folk ; ** oc fognam do
Dia," serving Grod.
8. Adverbs or adjuncts of verbs generally come last, but ** talmadia»**
suddenl^» and " oitherroch/' again, may precede the direct or in*
direct object
9. The conjunctions (cid, tra, immurgu, didiu, dano, dam, ém, cammaib)
follow verb, or copula and predicative, or subject, or intan, insuni,
and other initial adverbial compounds or dlauses; dano comes
immediately after ciáf ce, cepu,
9. WORD-AGREEMENT.
10. The verb agrees with its subject in number and person ; it is plural
if its subject is a dual.
11. It may be singular or plural if the subject is a coUective noaa
(muinter, cenél» óis, sochuide» fiann, maccrad, dias» triur, etc.) ; . or
* if it is a compound of nouns, the first of which is singular; bot
it is plural if the first noun is plural.
12. The verb is of the first person, if one part of the compound snbfect
is of thefirst person; it is of the second person if the oompoond
contains only a second and third person.
13. Is, as, bidy atá, fil (and such words) are used with subjects of various
persons and numbers.
14. Articles, adjectives (after their nouns), and pronominal adjecttves
agree with their nouns in gender, number, and case^; a pliunl
adjective agrees with its dual noun in gender and case. Predicativa
adjectives and participles agree in number^f case, and gender wiA
the subjects to which they are referred by the tenses íAH^tá^u.
^EzceptinHanerniffixed|m>noiinf>-hiiaidfl>hiifle>d^n>iiiHd.oii^^ W^j3ih*n%
t *' Nitam toinecli,'' we are not lad, it periiaps a scribal fxnxwtUirsieh, Tm H^ titá^ ia^ mB
nenten and pasnves nied copn]atively : 10 mairset (mo inibttta) iminláiia; áiamtar dirfddá i|dl|
mmmmimmmm
4S WOBD-OOTBBNJOENT.
15. The intenogatíve pronouns, and the personal /, sf, id, agree ia
gender with a foUowing subject to which thev refer; the pTural is\
hé for all genders : "it hé se inna bríathra," tnese are the words.
i6. Possessive pronouns agree in gender, number and person with
the word to which they refer, as in Énglish ; and in case only
with the word that foUows.
1 7. Some numerals and ordinals (dá» trí, cethir, cétne, tánise) agree with
their nouns in gender, number» and case.
i8* Wordsin apposition agree in case:— bo&re Rossa ríg Ulad, the
cowherd of Ross (of) lUng of the Ulstermen. . .
10. WORD-GOVERMMENT.
19. Transitive verbs and the verb^/ take an accusatíve.
20. Intransitive verbs take prepositions dififerent in meaning from the
English, or prepositional phrases where equivalent English verbs
have a direct object, as " gebid iuirre/' attadcs her; "samaltir firi,"
is compared to ; ** asberar ính," is said to you ; '' dlegair dóib,"
they owe ; " berir breith foir/' he is judged ; " brister immairecc
&irsom ocus maided fair lib " lltt. let conflict be crushed on him and
let it burst or break on him), Íet him be broken in conflict and let
him be routed by you.
31. Nouns (induding infinitives^ take their dependent genitives after
them ; but verbal nouns or mfínitives take the same prepositions as
their verbs : '' fognid do fírínne,'' serve ríghteousness ; ** oc íbgnad
do Dia/' serving Grod ; " oc fognam dia choimdid/' serving his lord«
22. These genitives are peculiar to Irísh: — '^fer dénma bairgine'* (a
man of making of bread or loaf), a balcer ; '^bás etarscartha coirp
ocus anme " (death of separation of body and soul), the deatíi whidi
separates body and soul ; " anmann inchoisc ceneúil " (names of
8ignifying of stock), the names which denote race ; ^ hi coindeulg
inna insce óge/' in comparíson (of ) with the complete discourse.
23« Adjectíves sometimes take, i^ a genitive: ''sóir mo bréithre*
ffree of, able to accomplish) my word ; " toirthech éisg" (fiiiitful of
fish), fish-producing ; ** tuailgne ar m-bréthre,'* mindfiil of our
word ; " tualang a n-etarcerta," skilled of (in) their interpretation ;
** mór n-amrí»** much of wonderfiil (has been preached to vou) ; 2^
sometimes a preposition : — *' mór di maith ; " fergach di suidiu,'*
angiy at that ; " lin di uisdu/' f^\ of water ; ** lóor firi cach réit,^
^contented with everything; ^' an-dorí^reni di maith fiimsa,** what
good he has done to me ; ** cosmuil, sain íá^** like to, different firom. .
24* Comparatives ta^e, i^ a dative: — ''lia diis/' more than two;
" uaisliu alailiu," nobler than another; '^messa dúib," worse than .
you; *'ni ferr nech alailiu/' not better is one than another ; 2% a
prepositipn :— '' laigifi in dib n- uaraib," less by two hours ; ^ arta
ar/' higher than. Note ** ni m&a sin/' not ^rreater than that ;
''irlithiu de,'' the more obedient; "indid mailliu/' so much slower.
ts. Plrepositions goverii ^he dative or accusative, or both ; nominal pie-
positions govem a genitive (see p.-i6).
* .■ wii'vfc..^: ■ ■%: ■■>. ■*^< iK.^----^
'- ■■ ^ •'■- * ^ .' : . ■* .*^:-^
EXCERPTA HIBERNICA
EX LIBRO ARMACHANO
INTER DOCUMENTA DE VITA 8. PATRIOn
EX EODEM UBRO
in Analectis Bollandianis (1882-1883)
PRIICUM TVLOATIT
R. P. Edmundus HOGAN» 8. J.
'■ P'^:.:^ . \
'■t
i. f -pi < . i|ii. . i .i J i Jl I I J-J—itij P ■ 1 . i P i f l.W i lWiPl il ll. il
WÍriíiiiifíiTiriiiiiir '1(11, iair>i^r»-^iaiaiftiífiÉ^^ — .-^■■-^ ^
EXCEBPTA HIBEBNICA
NoTA. QusB sequuniur, ex antiquli Vitis S. Patrícii (pneter Vitam ftuctore Mnir-
chu MaccumachUieni et Collectanea Tirechani (a) ) a Ferdomnacfao, totioa codieis
scriptore, coUecta suspicari licet ; perinde atqne indicem hibemico idiomate eon-
ceptum qui legitur codicis folio 18 U et 19 : ri tamen his non potins afias notas
circa Patrícii historíam quam indicem continerí judicandum rit
ju. íiáb. 1 [8]. Veniens Patricius in finem (i) Cálrigi (c) babtitzavit
íUium Cairthin et Caichanmn, et postquam babtitzavit, obtu- ' ' - ^.
lerunt filius CaiHhin et Caichán quintam partem CauMin 1 1
Deo et Patricio, et liberavit rex Deo et Patricio. Hae sunt l^
fines quintae partis : ' I
(1) á. coicid caicbain otha glais telcb» . '
berich abraidne conrid forcuisin j
L e. quintae partis Gucham (d) a rivo coHis
Berachi (e) dicimus (?) usque ad ForeuÍMií
(0) Utrumque edidimus in AnaiUetU BoUandiani», 1 1 et U. — (&) CSiaradere
quem vocant italicum, expresrimus eas Toces qu» fonnam semint hibemicam
in medio textu latino. — {e) Hodie Gslf^ in comitatn Sliffo (Gu8aek,L^e of
St. Pátrieh, p. 431). — Erant etiam Ui-mic-Caifihin in terra Gairthin (angliee
TirJceerin) in J)eny {Leahhar na ff-Ceart, p. 122) ; et in Ticino comitatu de
AtUrim, J)enykeighan (Doire Caichainf) parochia in Lower DMftJtice et etiam . ^ ■
iTet^Aan juxta Cloot«^íS; sed Tide not (I iníhu -- (J) Est eccleria de i>^
hodiema baronia Érrie, Go. Mayo (cfr. Barliamentarjf Gazetteer, voL II, p. 380).
Juxta sunt Dun Carthin et Traigh Carthin, hodie Doan'Cartcn, — Ui mie Caiduim
~- et Dififta Caiehain sunt in eadem baronia Errie. Gfir. Map af Hf-Fiaáiraeh, ed.
ab ODonoTano. — (e) An S. Berachi? cigus atavus erat Doath seu Dobiha, tesie
0*Flaherty, Ogpgia, p. 37&. An collis Bed-Berrg in Joaronia Murrish (Go. Mapo) f
(1) Singulis lineis textus hibemid respondent singuUe linee in editione nostra,
excepto quod a voce eonpgáb (qu» mox occurrít, pag. seq.) nsque ad finem num. %
Bingulis lineis códids re^ndent bine Hne» nostr».
' !'■
' \. ) I ;-.--, V :'?r^
./
M í/ ^
t
'.r':r':' • ' :■•- >;;•:
EX UBRO ARMAGHANO. 51
tuilgos ' disleib Otha glais conaoolto
curreiriu ocus ' ótha crich drommo .niL
cuglais tamlacht^e dublocho lagglais
cugrenlaich fotelaront * timmchéH
5 nasanto cosescen indacor a sescmm
dacor ladescert léni lafur conrici
hucht noinomne condairiu mdr con
dairiu medóin condairíu fidas con
dairiu méil condniim toidached lag
10 glais conrici conaclid AtrOpert
flaith ocus aithech inso huile itosuch iar
tabuirt baithis duaib
Conggab patricc iamaidpuirt in
TaUg'os (a) de monte. De rivo Conadid
ad Reire et de fíne Druim NU {h)
usque ad rívum Tamlachtse nigrí lacus {e) juxta rívum (<l)
Cugrenlaich Fotdaront circom
5 Satit{e) cum (ad?) palude binorum collium rotundorum (/). A palude
duorum collium ad merídiem Leni cum Fur {g) usque ad
collem novem quercuum cum Daire Mar^ cmn
Daire Medoin, cum Daire Fidae, com
Daire Meil, cum Druim Toidaehed jpsÍM,
10 rívum usque ad Conadid, Donavit
dominus et vassallus hoc omne in initio post
collationem baptismi ipsis.
Ck)nsedit (A) Patrícius post suam oblationem in
1 In tMirgiiie signum z. — * eop^unttio eopulaUpa, hibernieé ocus, tatíne et, Mc «(
ftlibi in eodioe noUUur signo 1. — ' videiUurpunetío terminari forte et ImronL
(a) Foreuisin tuHgoa *^ pedem eataraetmf vel metuarium d^feetuo aqumf —
(6) Non est Druim Nit (dorsum nidi) in Leitrim, at censet cL Stokes, sed fortiMe
Druimni prope Leenan m Gom. Gaiwag, Cir. O^Donovan, Hg-Fiaduradí, ^ 401. —
(e) DuUoeh est pulcher lacus in baronia JíurriA, Go. Mago. Gfr. ibid., p. 4801 —
(d) Stokes non vertit lagglaie hoc loco, sed vertit paulo inferins (lin. 9-101. —
ie) SanL Sic Stokes, sed nonne Sanadf ut eumoanad^ eumeanto, aqpnd ZenM, p|i.
239, 803. Gf r. supra, nnm. 4, not e, — (f) daeor L e. hinarum gruum, ait Stokes ; Md
fortasse vertendum duarum laeunarum vel duarum gibhorum.'^la eadem parodii»
EHeommon (bar. Errie) est ChrrSliabht^gruum mont (Hg'Fiadiradí, p. 487).
Gfr. Jojce, b-ishNamee <^plaees,pp,3Sé,4tT(L'^(g) Urfur - eum Fur. Sie StokM;
nonne apudFurf-^^h) Chnggab^eon9edit.íiMLZmB,p.4fíi, Stokea fertH mt iyi
■.■>'.-
•••' x\' . • vi :,'■ ■• -' • . ■. ..■•■• • . / , .
■•'y-^.^'vv."'>" ■■■•■' '■"'.•'' ■- •■.■-' • '•' '
tmmtáiít0^
'i
52
EXCXRPTA HIBEIUnCA
druimm daro .L druim lias Fácab pat
rícc adaltae jxl and benignua
aainm ocus fuitinse xm annis Gabais caille
lapatrícc lasar Ingen anfolmithe
dicheniul caichftin Baiade and tarési • m*
behigni trificfatea bliadne
2 [9]. Isst inso coibse fétho fio ocus aedocht dibliadin
rembas dáu dumanchuib drommo Uas ocus dumaithib
caUrígi it^crochaingil ocus altóir
drommo lías nad confil finechas fordruimm
leas act cenél fétho fio ma
beith nech besmaith diib ' bes cráibdech bes
chuibsech dinchlaind manipé duécastar
dús inétar dimuintir drommo lías vel
10
Dinum Daro, L e. Druim Lias (a\ Reliquit Pat
ricius suum alumnum inibif Boiignus
ejus nomen, et fíiit inibi xvn annis. Sumpsit pallinm
apud Patrícium Lassar fllia (6) Anfolmidi
de genere Caichani. Fuit haec inibi post ft
Benignum (e) ter rícenos annos.
2[9].Esth8BCÍstaconfessioFethiFii,etejustestamentumduobusannis
ante mortem ejus, monachis Drummi Lias et optimatíbus
Ganrígiorum et (<0 cancello et altarí (e)
DnmmiiUas: NeríthereditassuperDhiim 40
Lias nisi genus Fethi Fii, si
sit aliquis quisitbonus ex eis, qui sit devotus, qui sit
religiosus de ea familia; si non sit is, cemetur
si forte inveniatur de familia Drununi Lias vd
\
D1
«Mididiu
(a) * GoDsedit Pfttridus postea in domo quadam in Dr. D. , Zeuss» p. t&.
Jndruim daro «= inxéorw quercMS, i. e. in dorso iugurioruwí, Drumíeaoe est in
Gom. Leitritu. — (b) ZiO^Lasser est parochia in Gom. Ma^ hibernioe CHl-LaO'
ra€k. Higns Tirginii nomen invenire non est in MartTrologio nangaUenal. —
BeUuun et OHeiIlj eensebant omnia nscpie ad Conggab Fairiee eese nomina pro-
pria, et qpm seqonntQr ita vertnnt : Conffább iamaidpuirt*= Bdificavit domnm;
éLfuit inm XVII annis » fuít ibi cnm septem monachis; dédit paUinm Lasa-
ringe docte. — - (e) Tél pro Bemgno aut tn loeo Benigni, Post vocem iarUi ponitor
goiitÍTns et habetnr edi^sis, de qna Zeuss, p. 184; et cfr. siqMra (foL 10 ha\ im-
i videtur esse parochia Cronmolina m Gom. Mago
. laicis et derÍGÍi.
líbruig ^ in Brui^. — (<2) 'CaUHgi i
val CiBfy in Sl^ — (e) Id est, la:
■■■j
*^*^'* — *iÉ«^
dMUÉ
rtii'V-'
^ ■ \ /
w ; ^
1»
1
-}^.'
•>■.■'- •"'>'/'.
\
r .
•
\
f '
rX LIBRO ARMACHANO.
«
. - 4
f *
53
diamanchib Maniétar dubber déc . •
rad dimiúntir ' pátrícc inte.., ■
3 [10]. • Náo et nái filii fratris patricii et •f^l tfha.
daal íilius hencair quos reliquit
5 jbi patricius adopart teoraleth
indli treathtr patrício in sempitemum
Et obtulit patrício filium suum con
derc filius^filius DaiU Á^^
Maríiobtulitteoralethindlitríathlretobtu
10 lit patrício filium mac rlmaB et bab
titzavit eos Patrícius, et aedificavit
aeclessiam m hereditate eorum, et regnum of
ferebat cum eis coirpre patrício
4 [1 1]. Immráni eméne docummin ocus doalich
15 ocus doemin tír gimmae ocus muin^ bua
de ejus monachis. Nisi inveniatur, pone so-
dalem de familia Patricii inibL
3 [10]. iVab et Nai, mii fratris Patricii, et
Daal íilius Hencair, quos reliquit
5 ibi Patricius, obtulit tria semi-
indlia (a) per suam terram Patrido in sempitemum,
et obtudit Patricio fílium suum. Cf>»i- . '
(/^c fílius filu {h) Dam
J/arn obtulit tria semi-indlia per suam terram et obto-
40 lit Patricio fílium (suum) Mae Rhnx. Et bap- •
tizavit eos Patridus, et sdificarít
ecclesiam in hereditate eorum : et regnum of-
ferebat cum eis Coirpre Patrido (<?)•
4 [1 1]. Legavit {d) Emene Gummense (e) et Aladue
16 et Emense Tir Gimmx et Muin» Bua
^ HanevoeemprmtermisUStoÍBeB. — ^eieineod.
(a) Stoke8 vertit indles; sed cfr. tndlaeh ^ divisio, et tre MMÍteeA « per disrasim,
apud Zeuss, p. dSS, — (6) Sic Tidetur legendmn vd interpretandom. Filins fflii «
mae maie, Le.de genere. — (e) Haec Tidentnr facta esse juxta Xiaaspuigbrúmo ia
Coirpre seu baronia Carhrif in Sligo, non vero juxta Granard, ubi habitabant lllii
Ck>iiprL — (<2) Ita Zenss, pp. 463,464; secundnm Stoke8, oseignamL Apnd Zeaai^
p. 876, immeráni 9=a delegarit — (e) In casn datívo, sicui et duo nomina i
j ^ nwM^ m I !■ M "<w . ' ^ "' r^*^ ^.^.'*>TySS
iiijÍfíÉMiifliliiiiir^r"^ iríirt^iiriiiiííWi i firtínii?^^ ^^ ^ ^rn i iiM- i n i iiirifiif 'nHi i Tiif i i í Wi i ii íi í i i i i Ib i#i ■
» . \\ ^ • .■ ' - ■''./ i ' • • " ^^ '/ ■ -■ '■•.,.■.' *'..■• . . ' ' * •• j '
M » ^ '•- ■' • '•■.•'■.-.' . '• . ■-'■•' )<f i .' • '■• . -^ , \^ . .^ - ^^ .
54 EXCnSRPTA HIBEIUnCA
chaele ocus tamnich Immransat in
na -m- caiUechaso innatíreso du
patrícc cullae -m- brátho . v
Dirróggel cummen ocus breth&n ochter nachid
conaseilb iterfid ocus mag ocus lenu conallius 5
ocus allubgort ógdiles din duchummin
leth indorpiso indoim induiniu conrtc
catar aséuit ^ f rie • i • m • imgai ar
gait ocus cann ' argit ocus muince ' ui-
nungae condroch óir senmesib lo
dioéU (a) et Tamnich (6). Legavenint hflB
tires moniales (c) ipsse has terras ipsas
Patrício usque ad diem judiciL
Vendiderunt (cQ Cummense et Brethano Ochter n-Áchid (e)
cum ejus possessione (/), tam silvam quam campum et prata cum suo
seploíjr)*
et suo horto. Erat proprium omnino {h) Cummenae
dimidium hereditatis {i) iQius in domo, in homine {j\ ila ut sol-
verentur sua pretia ipsi, id est, tres uncift ar-
genti et urceus argenti et monile tríum
unciarum cum drculo aurí [in] antiquis lancibus lo
1 vd aseúit — ' eod. craim, sed lUtera r ddeta euperpoeUo pniteto. — In margine
eignum z. — * Stohee UgU muirce. Sed efr. muince alrcit ímbrágait, ap. CtCurrg^
lCamiers and Gastoms, efe., wA. III, p, 147, -
(a) Muinm Bua éhaU « Spinmn Armentarii (Sto^es) vel Dmnetmn Bubulci
(cfir. Jojce, Iriah Names of plaeee, p. 479); fmticetum (Hjf-Fiaehrad^ p. 490). —
(6) Tamnaeh est fortasse ecclesia et parochia in Tir'AUeUo, Co. Sligo. — (c) CaU-
leeha » velatse, qiiie habent pallimn. In hymno S. Brocani B. V. Maria et S. Brigita
vocantur di dtaiUig, ávm moniales in ccdo. — * (d) Ita Stoke8 ; sed secundnm Petrie
fOn Tara hiU, p. 195 ei Round Towere, p. 220^ Emerunt, consentientibus O'Dono-
van et 0'Gurry, ut videtur (cfr. Round Towers, p. z). — (e) OehUr nat^id « partem
superiorem capipL D. Reeves putat hunc locum esse Oughteragh in Com. LeUrim.
— (f) Seu fundo. — (g) Secundum Stoká et Petrie (loc cit.), aree; sed apud
0*Gmry, Mannersand Cuntome, ?ol. III, pp. 586, 587, distinguuntur lie, arx, et Uae
seu liost septum in quo tenentur animalia. — (h) Ogdiles ^ pertinebat absolote
(a&so{ti<eIy), secundum Stokes; pertinebat, secundmn O^Reillj; pertinebat manu
mortua {uhu mortmain), secundum Petrie (loc cit ). Forsan est ógHÍUe$ *■ totnm
proprimn. Gfr. óg, totum, in TogaU ZVoi, p. 174, et ógniUis « fuUg forfeU in Sup-
plemento 0*Donovani ad 0'ReiUy. — (/) Petríe perperam legit indorri » in robo-
reto. — (f) Duine, homo, in casu dativo duiniu, ut etíe, cdiu. Hic dativus deiri-~
deratur,wm) Zeunum.
-~ . ■• : -. ' ■ '/'• ■.■'■■. ■ . ■
y ■ .- ■. 'T ;.■ ■ ■ ._
1,(
/^ V-
/
EX UBRO ▲RlUaHANO. 65
senaÍFOtib Ldg leith ungae dimucdb
ocus lóg leith uiigae dichftirib ocus diUat
leith UDgae senmessib inso huíle
dfech ' tinoil Digéni cummen célaig
5 rlthae frteladach mac maile odrae •
tigeme cremthinnaB arech -n- donn
rtthae intechsin fricolmán-'nam
bretan archumil * • n • arggit Luid in
chumalsin doforlóg ochtir achid
avitis (a), valor seml-unciae ex porcis
et valor semi-uncise de ovibus, et dillai {b)
semi-unciffi ex antiquis lancibus : hoc totum (c)
ex [argento] debito quod recepit. Fecit Gummena amictum.
qui datus est Eladacho filio MaUe Odrm
domino Cremthinnse pro equo spadice ;
datus est equus iUe Gohnano xOív
Britannorum pro ciwialo (d) argenti; ivit
cnmal illud ad valorem (e) Octhir Achid. *
(Fd, 17 bb in codice vacuum ed.)
5 [12].* Patricius et Isseminus, i. e. episcopus Fith, cum Gíer- • j5v. ^g^^
mano fuemnt in Olsiodra civitate. Glermanus vero Isemino
dixit ut praedicare in Hibemiam venu*et. Atque prumptus
fuit oboedire etiam in quamcumque partem mitteretur msi
in Hibemiam. Gíermanus dixit Patricio : Et tu an oboediens
eris? Patridus dixit : Fiat sictd vis \ Glermanus : Hac inter
V08 erit et non jnduerit Iserninus in Hiberniam non transire»
Patricius venit in Hibemiam, Iseminus vero missus est in
^ eod, difech, sed liUera \ deleta superposUo puncto. — 1m marginé 9ignum ac —
' Funetum anie nam prmtennisgHm eti a Stólces, — ' Item hoe loeopunetum ante n.
-^* eod.fM.eeiúyw.
(a) Petrie vertit: three ouncee of the base gotd of the M di^es afsenhrM. —
ih) Secundum 0*Donovan in Supplem. ad O^Reillj, diUai « vestimentmn, amletiii^
fasciae. — («) Seu : haec omnia. — {d) CumaH *■ tres vaccae aut valor trium vaee»*
rum (0'Curry, Manners and Customs, vol. UI, p. 567). — (e) Id est, ad effidendam
pretium ; vel cum Windisch '' ivit Cummenae, additum valorl •• . ' ^ •
m^mmm^'SPm!^ ^ ^ i^ i '. ú i«'ji'-i»*g ;^^^;|^p j.^ j , j , i nvmm fT
#
'/ ^
S6 tXCERPTA HIBIIIlliCJL
aUam regionem, sed ventus contrarius detulit Olum in dexte-
ram partem IBbemiae.
Dutétiarsin
diachennadich aicme ^ becc idlu cot '
rigeaainmmDuUuiddisuidiu »
concongab toicuile ' Facab nóib dia
muintir and Luid larsuidiu con
congab r&ith foalascich Facib nOib
• n • aile isuidiu Dulluid disuidiu du
Iftthruch daarad indib maigib «o
Dullotar cuci isuidiu sechtmaicc cathboth
pi*ídchis duaib et crediderunt et babtit
zati sunt ocus luid leo fades diammennut
Fusocart éndae cennsalach fubíthin
Venit postea
ad suam familiam (a), tribmn parvam in Cliu (6), Cai*
rige {e) ejus nomen. Ivit exinde 5
usque dmn occupavit ToicuUe. Reliquit sanctum de sua
familia ibi. Ivit postea usque dum con-
sedít in Rath FoaUueieh. Reliquit sanctum
aliúm inibi. Ivit exinde ad
Láíhraeh'4a'arad (d) in binis campis. lo
Ivenmt ad ipsum inibi septem íilii Cathbodí ;
prsedicavit ipsis, et crediderunt et bapti-
zati sunt, et ivit cum ipsis versus merídiem ad eorum domicilium (e).
Eos proscrípsit {f) End^ Cenmsalach sub causa (tf«c)
1 fwrU aidne? — * in eod, superposUum e$t a lUterm o. — * litíerm o initío Ai(;ms
voeh superpoeUa estzjet in margine aéeeriptum signum z.
i
(a) Seu neeeeaarioi (Gilbert); vel adpopulum convertendum (OTleillj).— (6) ieliu
est fortasse i\ sinishra, yel ad oeeidentem, Cfr. J. Ciesarem, de BeUo OaU., VI,
S5 : hine se fiedU sinietroreue =* dutét iarein idiu. — Nom. ^ gen. eli, apud
Zeuss (p. 75), quibus addendum puto dat <^«ii. 0*Donovan fHjf'FÚiehra^, p. 178)
perperam dicit aieme esse formara tocís novam. -» («) Cotrige occupabant ripam
occidentalein fluTÍi Slanii inter Newtownbarr^ et Tuttow, et Dal Cathbod tenebant
ripam orientalem, id est Shilelagh, Shearman, Loea Fatrieiana, p. 140. — (cQ L e.
situs Tel sedes duorum aurigarum. — (e) mennat » populus, domus (0*Cuirj,
Mannere and Cuetome, toL m, pp. 517, 521). — if) Secundum 8tokes et Gilbert,
exterminavU; sed ití'^tJÁoproeeripsit, monuU, ap. Zeuss, pp. 446^ 344.
// ' >
• . :/ i ^ • . ■ .
^í/> vv: . ^
1 1
I
f '
Bt crod&dDti
pstnoe:
c«ad4
lail lerBHi sde ait^a. j
cuntuítatar Aiciiia jmíIi m d
crfmfhnm maiee éodl otsd pUiic
fidei fa) ante quenam. IriL ^■t*^"»^ Ftt ob ^pÉb
ÍD exifiam (l>, iHariqiAq ae "■"— e ilrwiit Tewlftt
tnÓQt portea et crefidenMii Aí
septem fffi DnnlangLIiil]
( ad nr Tmrti ai n niii i filiiitn RimIí (
se credidít apod .Bce&.^£db (cV Boc^ «B
PalridDi postfjas bapfíiatinnrm (W) iAiafrcret(^ -
et hppetraf it petHioDcin {f^
4» iTenmtfilii Cathhadi ad soam man»
sk)Dem post hoc : faÍDC est (qiiod) it FeM siqwr iW ^Mv/ (^
et ÍTmmt ad Patrídimi et
Cremthammm filiam Eodi ad Spinam Patricn ^X
{a)Beeau$e iff bdieríng (Slokes); qmim ereiiéermM (Gabat).— (i)S
Olléfllj, in nú9i, ^{e) Bathrmg, in Com. CaHam, — Pocaa DaliÚiadii Ha: Jw
roehreUi do Patriee, een dmr ndliffid, noagah d anm e kar ai i ae JUa Aa%Le. El
ipM eredidit, iíim dnris coDditioiiibiis, eom cqiít íb aniiiue •mifini i^od llalb
Bíllif .— (<í) lU ZenM, p. 73. Símiliter Gill>ert et Stokes.-- (e) Ba Slokci; seeniaBBi
Gilbert, ut reeoearet, FortasM pro oua henipm tr metali o m (iailea, toInd) : cfr.
iaígadt paciftcare (OHeiOj, Diction.) et taiJciud, hemgom{8mpf le m e m ^ ^(f)L e.
rem qnam petebat — (g) Ita Stokes. Secnndnm Gilbat, et indo ett oormmt «•»•
moratio ouperFid. — Fena erat nomen tríbns, et nnne nomenpsgiet paiodii»ÍB
Fothart : in hac parochia est Drumfeg (Dorsnm Fid % et non longe, Id est Inpaio-
chia Old LeighUn, est Fidmor seu SilTa magna. -*- {h) Hodie FátritifB Bmoh bk
ShiMagh, non procnl a baronia Fothart sen Foríh in Omi. CaHow (SheannaiO :ibt
■nntetiam FonsPatricii et Cmz Patrídisea Crofs^NrfrMb.
111 f ii p ai nni ' iiii '■iip g;s
y i ' Mn i .M i .nj |i>
-^
íifi'^ffiíir'iíiriiiitirnnnln
i. :.v>:
is
BXCSRnA HIBnJIMU*
•F01.J8A * Adopuir crimthaim móe0&idi íiti did
bagriein fothart ogabuir Liphi eat^
ríd suide laigen Sléchtid isseminus
dupátricc foramanchi ocus aandoóit *
ocusdubbtírpatriccduepscopfithet '
dabetrside dumaccaib cathbath ocus ocm
gaib lethu áth fithot
6 [13]. Dulluid pfttricc othemuir hicrfdi
Laigen conráncatar ocus dubthach
macculugir uccdomnuch már crla
thar la auu censelich Áliss pftt
cve c ^ rícc dubthach imdamnae -n* epscuip
10
Offert (a) GrimthaxmuB filius Endi hm duí
sub Grian FMart (p) a OaburL^{e) nsqae
ad Suide Lai^ (c). GenuflectU IsembiQS
ad Patricium pro soo manc&e et soo amfodi^ (d);
et dat (e) Patrídns episcopo Fith, et
ea dat hic filiis Gathbatfaif et 00-
cnpat (0 cnm ipns Jifc Fie^bae (^).
6 [l^. Ivit Patricius a Temoria in fines
Lageniorum; convenerunt Qpse] et DubÚiaA
Maccúlugira.pxiáDomnaehmarCría'
thar {h) apud nepotes Censelachl, Rogavit Pat
ricius Dubthachum circa materíem episcoj»
IX»
1 9d coB.~ * 9d andAoit ; andoit (Senchiis M or) ; andoin OUsuun and Gnttomi»
(a)IU ZeQSB(p.885),et'W!ndÍ8ch (Chramm^ p. 86); sed Slokeset6m>ert Tertnnt
* dedit ,. An recte ? ODonovan bis (Quat Mag. ann. 572 et 665) Tertit edbair ae si
ésset pórfectmn. — (b) lU Stoke8 et Gilbert ; OHeilljtjier dm^oa<ifi.Fortasse
Tertere licet : juMlgi^cI m' {eA)$uper ierram Foíhart. Gfr. Zenss, p.965: eoMiiais
nU » HB qúáúitti na 90the,i.ni dafuieim terra (g^ terrae fetos; L e. qaoá generat
terra) ; dul » rei eí ereaturm, Telpartaiur, tcI it : cfr. Zenss, p. lOOO^ dúle, remm ;
et p. ^4^ da^dul, ad sobenndum, et hodie agdul, do dhul b iens, ire. — (e) Resio
montana, in qna est fons fl. Liphi ; Suiéfe Laigen est Moumt Leimster (J. Hogan in
Jowmal af EiOeenn^ ArehmcL Soe., Tol VI, pp. 191, 199). — (d) L e.«secnndnm
Gilbert, jM-o euio monachie etpro sua eeeleeia motriee (paremi dtmrdO. — («) * Dedit .
Stoke8, Gilbert et ÓTleiIlj ; sed ap. Zenss, p. 332. ea ia< Atc /Ou^ et p. 430 <lo6elr *
dat — if) Conaidet (Sto^es); eonaedit (6iU>ert); oceupav» (GTleinj). Sed apud
Zenss, p. 430, eonjfaib « continet, nigaih » non acdpit, et p. 354 afrefta « eonffoib,
posadet, continejL — (g) Nunc Jhade inFoAarT.— (A)HodieItofMvJkMOfvjnxta
€7drey, in Gom. #^esf or<.
' ■ 'í !
-«^
cx tamo iMiniim
ifadtt c ip Bb fflaigiub ' idte fer tofr '
socbeiiíúil eoioD ffiuiiiiitt ludpra
bccc nafipfDiiiar 1
UM^mm fier óinseicbe <
i actoentiiBtm Fri^Bart didMbadi
nifetorsa. £nuntiinlir act flace find
<EIaignib dncbooid bnaimse bitfee
connacbt Anud * immindráitaet coiia
catar flacc find CQCoi AdMrt dob
!• tbacb íHpátncc tair dom bcr
radsa airfmnrése infer dommim
dtdnaad daabcrrad tarmndicmi
ex cjas dísdpcifis de Lagenns, id est Tinim I
bon» prosapis, niie labe, niie macola : iM JM< Mldf
parván£evaldewuiptx9ÍMejuMdÍ9ÍtíM{mi;
apus mihifest] Q) wr uidus uxorÍM eui uom matms ed
5 mnftietapMer. ResponditDobtbadins:
Xan novi de mea famHia misi Fiaccumt Camdiimwi
deLagenii$,[(ju^abiUmmuipaoimUrrmg
Ccnnachlorum (c). Smol ac de eo locati sont (d) c
xenmt Fiaccam Candidam ad eos [venScntcm], Dizit Dob»
10 thadiasadPatrichim: VemiadmuUm-
dendum : nam mthi tubtemiet hievirad mteam
consoUUi<mem{e\adseiandemdumpromte,
(g) Ita Stoto et Gflbert. ODoiioTan tcto lcgit et ▼crtit ric ! umiip t'u Uee t
pro mar heda; Bommae, toisdimm^ qpú noii díeeiet pamiii nee dfeerat miítmm
adiilatioms, doctiim, ho^italem. — Aliter Terti posset : méc wálie j p ti b í mte sM
raldemaifnus,sUfumdive9 {bed'^ttíba,an$om9He=iMDr^:wtM,^isapt^
eato. do-$omme -b domme -» panper). \^heda^hiodk » eta.— (Í)Ra «xr
pp. 72 et 996 : toítc «B necessarios, coDgntas, opns ; aiuM<oi«0 n q[iiod est I
Umm «B necessaríiis mihL Secimdmn ODonovan, to£se{MtM«ho9Ítalis ; ct i
dum Stoke8 idem est ac volo. — (c) Terram C9iuieftlí;«apodOT>oiiOfaBct8U)kM;
sed utraqoe voz est in nnmero plorali, nt patet ex Zenss, p. S37, et ez higC m
nachtib, la Connaehtu apnd QfOBt Mag. — {d) Sic OHeiIIj, ODonoran ct Slbert;
secnndmn Stokes vero : dum cogiiabant de eo, Apnd Zenss, pp. 330^ Zi4, wie wli»
tnr : M< ds eo eoUocuti $unt eiutdeeo meminenuU, et p. 876 legere est : hmréilm
(1. pers. prss.), cogito, L e. mecnm loquor. — (e) Secnndum 01>onoTan et Slbert i
nam ineeni virum qui me ealvabiL Ctt, paulo inferius furraiÍk'=mitAtwvnL Secni>
dnm Zeuss, p. 466, fumreee ■> me detinebit, et p. 329 » inTenit (snblefantl) i
-- i)/<fiiaai( apud Zeuss, p. 996, est <f/ifiiacl etifíirAiMMltB solatinm, I
■n m pi ft hHi '. •• iTTrr iiF' Mii. I j i ii mv ' i »
60
air is mflr agmre b dfeni Ai ftir
ráHhflaccfinddobtbadiocasbeRd *
p&tricc ocus baitzisi Dabbert grád
ji* qpscoqi fmr comde q»oop ÍHmi
dta ruoirtnedlalaigniaociisdiibbert s
p&tricc cumtadi dofláoc- idoii '
docc ocus menstir ocus bachall ocos poolire
Et ' fácab morfes»r * lais fiamuintir
.i. muchatdcc inse ftfl
augustm inseo bicae !•
nam ett magna efuspidai (a). Et ddnde igitnr soble*
vavH Flaccos GandiduB Dobthachunu et totondit eom (6)
Pairidus et baptizavit eom. Gontalit gradom
episcoiMsiq>ereum,utdtip8ee|»scopi]sine UT
prímocoiisecratusi^udLageiiio8,etdedit . s
Patridns cNMtodb (c) FlaccOt id est (tf)
campanam et meiuUr (e) etbaculum (pastoralem) ^pooUre (/).
£t reliquit sepiem apud eum de sua familia,
id esi Muchatpcc de insula Foili
AugustinumdeinsulaBáee, • !•
^»ie.—*9iein cod. — * matttaetcMmpmictúsuprm L
(a) Secimdniii ODonoTan et Gilbert: fUMi $ti vaíde propé; sed recthis Stokee nt
hie ; cam qao cfr. Zeuss, p. S7&, potríac i= magis pius. 0*Donoyin in Snpplemento^
jfor^ amenable ? (L e. obediens) : nM dubitat de sensn ; sed ez loco aOato idem
est ae pius ergaparentes :tiiatM eaeh maee he» gor di otAatrBbonns nnnsqniflqne
filins qni est pins erga patrem. — (6) Secnndnm ODonoTan et Gilbert, tpndeí et
hapHzat; secnndnm Stokes et Zenss (pp. 33S, 463), ioUmdU^ haptígavU. — hnprimis
advertendas snnt hsá fonna aucta pronomine sufBxo i quas legere est in Libio
Armachano : ffahe^, cepit eum ; ierM-t totondit eum ; aiU'i, rogaTÍt eum ; foido^,
misit enm ihaitzi»^, baptizaTÍt eum. — (e) Apud Zeuss, p. 810, euwUaiM ■« «diflcatío^
stmctura ; secundum Stoke9 et ODonoran, inTolucrum, theca ; secundum Petrie^
arca. An non hihlioíhieaf qpm toz tam firequenter legitur in Libro Armaehano ? -
(d) Sdlicet, quod eontinehat. — H»c toz plene scripta bis reperitur in Libro Arma-
chano — idon hic et idán paulo snperius. — (e) Id est, secundum Stokes, rcU^ia-
rium ; secnndum ODonoTan, rúiquiarium portatiU ; secnndnm Golgannm, tcfi-
fttiim tn quo niiquim aeeervahantur Tcl ejfmhalum minitteriáU, — (f) Foátiro L e.
• paUaire, seu tabule in quibus scribere solebat Palladius. Ita Colganns; sed reetias
est saccnlus plepns libromm seu hihliothiea. Gfr. SnUÍTan, Introd. ad O^CSorrj,
i£iiiiN«rs ofMl C^áfomic ToL I, p. cccLTm.
M S : '
l
' "^H " ' I ■ liM ^ÉbidÉafcjMaB^ÉáÉMMM^MMMaai^Bate
' EX UBRO ARIIAGHAHO. 61
Tecán congab iarsoi
Díarmuit diu indoiimiich Fdoe
naindid et bfti and contor
pool chartar trifichit
sFedelmid fer diamnintir lais
and
7 [14].* Disin dulluid intaingel cud ocus asbfrt « FoL jsha.
fris is friabinn aniar atft tesérge .
hicCdl maige airm i fuirsitis intorce
!• arimbad and furruimtis aiHrain
tech port hi fuirsitis innelit ar
imbad and furruimtis an edis
Asb^ fiacc fiisinaingd nandrigad
contlsed patricc dothoonmd aluie
15 lais ocus diachoisecrad ocus combed hfiad
Tecan, Gonseditpost
DiarmuH, ea in Domnaeh Feiee^
Naindid, etfuitibidonecceci-
Pool, den]nt(a)t^TÍginti
5 Fedelmid. viri de sua íiuniliaapud eum
inibL
7 [14]. Dehinc {h) ivit (c) angelus ad eum et dizit
Qli : Trana {d) amnefn in oeeaeum est tua remrredio (e) *
inCuil^Maige,quoloeo{f)invenerintaj^m
40 ut ibi {g) asdifieentsuum refO'
etorium, ubi {g) invenerint eervam ui
ibi{g)aBdifi€entsuameede9ÍanL
Dixit flaccos ad angelum [quod] non iUuc iret (k)
donec veniret Patrícius ad metationem (t) sni loci
15 cum eo et ad ejus consecrationem, et ut sit ab eó
(a) Cfr. cantardtratar, concidenmt, ap. Zeuas, p. 1091. — (b) Secimdaiii ODooo»
Tan, ideoque. — (c) Secundum Stoke8, ve»U ; sed apnd Zenai, 0*CaiTy et ODooofan
B ivU: dt.Lib. ir^mii., pp. 90, 31. — (d)ln texta<iífftifii.*Trans flnmen. ZVfot
Thaum., p. 91. — Tel a hitm (acc nent) * x6 <xpov SUpiL^ (e) látAloeueegml^
turm et reeurreetionie tum, — (f) In textn toeue in [qpo']. — ig) In textn itf fft ÁL—
(%) Sic 8ioke8. Secundmn ODonoTan, quod nom iret ; seenndnm ZeoM, pp. 881» 468^
ee non id aeeeeuturum ; secundnm O^ReOlj, ehediam ; apnd Golgan, indkoaitirmm,
^ (t) Secnndum ODonoTan, ad metandum loeum; secundnm Stokea, ad mttamdmm
aMwmíoeMifi.Fortas8eestfereidemacA)<WKitf«sad8Ígniflcationein,ezforr«^ \
signnm, forma, fignnL Vid. Zeuas, pp. 61, 883, et cfir. panlo inferhis AirliML'— Apod
Gilbert mendose <IoC%amíiit •- In inta Trip. : «f loeNM if iN«iMtffw
'n i M. m^^ m e^mmmnm
69 EXCERPTA mBBUCiCA
nuggabad alocc DuHuid iarsuidia
patrícc cuflacc ocus durind alocc les
ocus cutsecar ocus forruim aforrig -n- and
ocus adopart crimthann in portsin du
patriccarbapatricdubert'bai ' »
this duchrimthunn ocus islebti adran
actcrimthann
8 [15]. Luid sechnall iartain duchuQrsagad
pátrícc imcharpat boie lais di
sin dufoid pátricc incarpat cusech ^ 4o
nall cen arith -n- and. act aingil ^ dut
fidedar (a) foidsi sechnall óruan (a). m. sdth
gi and ' lais cu manch&n ocus ams (a) .nL
[quod] acciperet sumn locum. Ivit postea
Patrícius ad Flaccum, et metatus est ejus locúm cum eo
et coDáecravit, etposuit ejus/orrocft {h) inibL
EtdeditCrimthannuslocumillumPa- .
tríciO; quia erat Patrícius [qui] dedit bá- 5
ptismum Crimthanno; et in Sldai sepul-
tus est Crimthannus.
8 [15]. Ivit SechnaHus postea ad objorgationem (c)
Patrícii circa carpentmn quod erat apud eum. De-
inde misit Patrícius currum ad Sech- ••
nallum sine auríga in eo; sed angelus eum di-
rígebat Misit eum SechnaUus, postquam quievit tres no-
ctes ibi cum eo, ad Manchanum, et mansit tres
^ reeie aingel, utl8ha d álibi. — ^trijdeixpumtum wpirpotUum tihHÍe vod.
(a) 0*Giirry et Gilbert scribant duUidedar ; sed ez eollatione cmn tin du faid,
rufUir, etc^ arbitror legendum dutfídedar, ut habes apud Stokes. Gfr. tamen in
earpait oeue ind erred arideuided « curms et aurigaB qui ei insidebat, apud Growe
in Siabur Charpat Óm Ctdaind (Kilkenny ArehmoL Joumal, 1870» p. 417). —
Jhttfidedar Tidetur esse ^ pers. sing. (cfr. Windisch, Gramm., § 334 et Lezicon,
p. 539). — Ruan ■» ra a» et ani» «s anaie apud Windisch, Iriedte Texie, p. 364. —
(&) SecundumvPDonovan, exstruxit i(^8 domum (ettMiehment) ; secundumSto*
kes, deeignavit ^u» forraeh. Apud Zeuss, p. 463, forruim sa posuit : ubi etiam
/V>nitWm«appo8uit Forradt^ locus concionis seu conventionis (O^Dononm,
Supplement). * In loco qui dicitur Forrach « Triae, p. 82. — {e) Gfr. Lib. H^mm,
p.21 : ^o faid Patraiee SeehnaU eo Boim.. ar in eutvMchud dorath fair^UMt
Patrícius Sechnallum Romam propter accusationem quam dedit contra eum.Oe
cúrsagad, glossa ad * cum modestia corripiens « in God. Wirc. (Windisch, Lrieehe
7e3^p.46^.
" '/
iÍMÉSÍÉMiÉMiaifiÍMÍi
• IX UBRO ARIUCBAm. 6S
aithgi lasuide fmtnade cu fiaoe
Dlomis flacc ddib iarsin ité ^ iminélo
tar immuaneclis futhrf conepert int .
aingel is duitsiu tucad ópátrícc A
ftrufitir 'dulobri
9 [16]. Epscop aed bOi isieibti Luid duardd ma
chae birt edoct cu ségene duardd
machae Dubbert s^;ene oitherroch
aidacht duftid ocus adopart áed aidadit
10 ocus achenél ocus a edis du pfttricc.cub .
brftth Fftccab fted aidacht la conchad
Luid conchad du art machae contubart
fland feblae acheill dóo ocus gabsi ca
. dessin abbaith.
noctes cum illo. Ifisit eom hic ad Fiaecom.
Detrectavit (a) flaccus eos. PosteaiIlic[aidemcirciiie- i
runt circa ecclesiam ter. Et dixit an-
ge\u8:Tibiip»idaíHse8íaPatrieh,gmmaM
K navit (p) tuam infirmitatem.
9 [16]. Episcopus Aed erat in SZetUí: iTÍt Arddma*
cliam, portavii testamentum (c) ad Segemnm Ardd-
macham {d). Dedit Segenius itenmi (e)
iestamenium Aedo, ei tra^dii Aedus tesiamentom
40 ei suam familiam et suam ecdesiam Patrido ad
judicium {f). Reliquii Aedus iestamentnm apud Gcmchadnm. .
Ivii Gonchadus Ardmadiam et {g) dedit '"
Flandus Feblse suam cellam iUi ei cepii (%) enm ipse-
mei abbaiem (•).
i««ltte.— MlnQÍItir. .
(a) Secandnm ODonoTan et 0*GaiTy, r^§cit; secmidmn Stokai, rmitmfit, ~
(b) Apud Gilbert, gula eognoseU : secnndam 0*CaiTy, fuandó eognovU tmm wiúrbmmf
secandam Zeaas, p. 713, pottguam oeiv^ ^ (e) Edoet, aida€kt ''iultMmmÚJBmi
foL 17 ab legitar aedoeht, Secandam 0TleiIly, ^ pracepta. — (d) Secnndmn StolcM^
p. 92 et apad Gflbert : Jrdmaehatto (of Armagh). — («) Secimdam eoedtm, ediML
— if) L e. asqae ad diem jadiciL — {g) Con non Tertitor a Stokes. Gfr. m t
et foenmt (Qaat Mag. ad an. 10(H), eo ro4eig, et legit (tríA, Nenniaa, p. 107)^ t
rie, donec venit (Zeaas, p. 720). ~ (h) Ita Zeoas, pp. 257, 967. — (t) j
OHeiUj, abbaOh « mortaas est — Fland Tocatnr Jih Arda MaAa apad Qbtt
Mag. ad an. 701. — Gfr. foL 13 áb, tenuit iawn áUatem (seeandmn Stokes et apiA
QnberUtenuUabbatiam}. Sed oMatiM -« abbatia, oM - abbas (Tid. 5Mki0 Jftr,
ToLIII,App.72,15).
i' j p .nw i . -1 w ^ ii i nniPi . 1 . . 1 w^ ^ m
I
j
EXCBRPTA HIBERIQCA
• FiiL isuu * ^ Flniunt haec pauca per sa^tticain inperCM^te scripfá :
non quod ego non potuissem romana condere lingua, sed
quod vixin suaScotiahaefabulaeagnosdpossunLSinautem
alias per latinam degestae fuissent, non tam incertus ftusset
aliquis in eis quam impmtus quid legisset aut quam lin- 5
guam sonasset pro habundantia Scotaicorum nominum non
habentium qualitatem.
Scrípsi hunc, ut potui, librum : pulsare (a) conetur
Omnis quicumcpie legerít, ut evadere poena
Adcaelumyaleam,etadsummipremiaregniy lo
Patrído Dominiun pulsante (a) habitare per aevum.
[DWEX UIBEEmCVSJ
. d. g. ailbe isenchuL altare... machet.cetdien
rod^ mattiona..
. a. buail... b. genus maicc eirc.. ep. maine ocus geintene in lai
echianiuch •
domnach mór &ihnaige. domnach mor maige ene.
dub. drobés. esrúaid. muirgus macc maileduin maicc scan-
láin-
d. g. (6) Ailbe ih Sendiua, altare (c). Madiet, Getdien,
Rodan, Mathona (d).
a. Buail (e) b. genus filiorum Erd. Episcopi Maine et Geintene in
Edudnech (/)
Donmadi-mor Aihnaige, Domnach-mor campi Ene {g)
Dub, Drobes (A), Esruaid («). Muirgus íilius Maelduini filii Scan^
lam(j)..
^ FiHia 18 bb if 19 á iaátm manu seripía 9unt qua Mu9 eodex, eed i^araetere-
.minuthre. AdTertat lector in hoc indice a nobis plerumque solnta esse compendia
vocum, ita tapen nt littenB rapplet» signarentnr charactere, nt aiunt, italico. —
* rd echainnicti «el i Io0O oeni. ^ .
_ (a) Cfr. Cod. IfiL nunante (g^ pnlsare L é. orare), apnd Stokes, Oatddiea^ p. 39. —
(h) Deo gratias? — («) FoL llha: foL 15 oo. — Cfir. 2Vmw Thaumaturga, p. 134,
n.3&. — ((QFoLllU. — 2V. Tft., p. 135, n. 41. — (e) BoyIe fl. Gfr. ibid., p. 143,
iLim;etC:n8ack,p.430,not&--(f)FoL15<Ni.--7V.r)k.,p.l43,n.l(tt.--(g)FoU
eodem; — 7V.' TK, loco modo ciL, n. 105 ((2nsack, p. 432, not 3). — (%) FoL eodem;
— 7V. 2%., ibid., n.. 106 ((his., ibid., not 3 et 4). — (t ) FoL eodem; — 7V. 21b., ibid.»
D. 106 (Gns^jp. 433, tiot 5). ~ (/) 7V. 7^ ibid., p. 144, n. 110 (Cns., ^ 434, not I).
' y
r
7 - ■ ■ 1 1
1 /' - ' ■'
'„7
^i li M »itLUJl ! L ■_ ■ 1 1 ■ ■ ■■li i ii i' li i ' m\ mmí m ín\^M í
■ #•..
^^ EX UBRO ARIIACIIANO. 66
. :. •' ••'»•'' i , • ,.-,■ .'.,}{. •»
rath cungL dl. ardd fothid.. lathamn .^^.
domnach mór maige itha. muduhai maee orcftin
achad drumman.. coilboth mace fergusso ^ maiee eogin
hreccán ' mace aido maice ferBdig maiec eogin eogan ifld
múr
6 doro cam sétni .xn. eirc. fergus mor mae nise
xn olcan filii.. eps. ném ' itelich ceniúil oingosso .
muadan martrach ocus presbiter erdach iraith mviBdáin
.n. cheinnd&n ^ in domnueh cainrí i cothrugi
enán indruim findidu.
10 xn filii coilboth. ceVLglais in eilníu firi domnach mor ansan .^, ;
Iftthrach pati-ícc. ámiel. slanftn *., sarftn macc coiSboíh
Rath-cunga (a), Qi (6), Árdd-Fothid (c). Lathanm (d).
Domnadi-mor campi liha (e). Meus-Diúiae filius Orcani (f).
Achad Drumman {g). Goilboth filius Fergussi filii Eogaxd (A).
Brecanus filius Aidi filii Feradachi filii EoganL Eoganus in Fidh*
nKur($).
5 Doro (J). Cam-Setna {h). Duodecim [fflii] Erd (Q. Fergus Ito (m).
Mac^Ne88Í(ii).
Duodedm Olcani filii. Episcopus Nem in Teladi-Ceniuil-Oingassi (o).
Muadan Martrach et presbyter Elrdach in Raih-Muadain (|i).
Duo Geinndani in Donmach Gainri in Gothrugi (j)
Enan in Druim-Findich (r).
40 Duodecim filii Goilbothi, GeDglas in Eihie apud Donmadi mor in
Laihrach Patraic («). Danid, Slanan, Saran filius Goilbothi (iQ
> eod, oingnsso tedsjfUaba fer §eripta $upra oin. — * mI brocan. — * prf imíb.— •
^ vel chemxidan. — * rd an and, rd an an anl an aSn. — * prf dan nr.
(a)FoLlla(;foL15U;— 2V. 7^ibid.etn.lll (Gn&,p. 144^ not4).— (»)Hofia
Cleithe, l e. palns. Cf. Hennessj ap. Gns., p. 434. — (e) FoL 15a6; — 3V. 2%., p. 141^
n.l3 (Gns., p.434, not 4). ~(4 Loam m^,rexSooti8B(fdL15a»;— 2V.2%,
p. 115, n. 144). - (e) FoL 15 a&; - Gnsacfc, p. 435, not a - (f) JtftNlifM - mm
DnbaL In Yit Tríp. vocatnr Dubdnbanns filius Ck>rcani (Tr. Th., p. 144^ n. 114). —
(^) 7V. T^ p. 145, n. 190 (Gns., p. 438, not 5). — (%) 2V. 7%., ibid. Sed in m THp.
hibernica (ap. Gasack, p. 438) (>>elbadh didtnr filins EoganL -- (í) 2V. 21b., p. iá^
n. 115 (Cins. p. 436). -- (i) I>aríM ap. Golgannm, 2V. 2^ p. 146^ n. 1S8; in m T^
bib. (Gnsaek, p. 440)Do JBor». — {k) 2V. Th. et Chis., loe. dt — (I) Gnsad^ iUd.—
(m)Ibid. — (m) 2V.2!».,p. 146^ n. 129. — (o) Ibid., n. 130 (Gns., p. 44(U4i).—
ip) Ibid. — (9) Ibid. — (r) Ibid. — Dnam-Findiih. H»e fonna Todt antiqpiafla^
qnam fmstraalibi qnasÍTLRecentiorest HmttN-MM apndGolgannmloe. clL«i
ap. Qnat lCag.adan.8ia— («) FoL 15 a6; ~ 2V. 21b., p. 146:147, nn. 181, 1»
(Gnsacfc, p. 441). — (0 2V. 2%., p. 96^ n. 136; p. 147, n. 18S (Gbi. fL 4tiQ^ '
'I ÍW IW .HIM i^liiM t ^ i
■ ii i nm. jw. i w
■''''■■' ' -■ - ^ .■ ■ ' ■
66 ' ^mcERPjii m^iBincA
conlae mace cailhath domnach combar lacenél ftachn^ ;
•ra.uw. /maccdeciril .„; ., i ..,r : \ i
c. bb... im2ea(A se^ann mulu. a./t 8. la & a.
ath ^. m. t b. maicc enda macc maicc cainn maicc fergosso * s
maoe Víise + cruimf/lir munis ', presbyt6r leo 6f d. s.., pre- .
sbyterlugach
icuil airíAir pre6^&. colont&a tíU emain meUan dano crema
lugd mocc eirc ifordruim.. cruinUhir casán ciU motr pátríce
senchiran saí$rrc, lon&n mace senidL de. g. cddl , «o
rigell. mafer, duluae chroibige
trian macc féic matcc amalnjrid fra^ trícheinu sétne leet
Conlse fiHus Goilbothi, Domnach-GoiDbar, apud progeniem Flachrí
reges (a), Macc CuiU (Í).
FHius DecoIIi (c)
ConaHus (?) Benedidiones (?) (cQ Imleach Sescainn, Mohianus (e).
Temoría Singite apud famUiam Assaliorum (/).
Ath Maigne, frater Brendani filii End», filius filii Gu|in filii Fer-
gussi(ír)
tMac Nise (A), presbjter (t) Munis, presbyter Leo (J) et Darerca
soror [Patrícii], presbjter Lugacfa
in GuiU-airthir, presbyter Golumba |ln] GiU Emain, MeUanus de .
Quain-Ghrema,
Lugad filius Erd in Fordroim, presbyter (t) Gasan |ui] GiII mor
Patrícc
Senex Gieranus de Sagir (h). Lonan filius Senadii de genere
Gocil(0.
RigeH mater [ejus]. Dulu8s [de] Groibach (m).
Trían filius Fiechi filii Amalngid(n), frater Tríchemi, Setne, hr-
Iath(?)(o).
ín margine :adea9 remiUitur in texht^ appoeHo eignS-^- poet toeem nin.
. \ \ '
(a) 7V. Dh^p.96^iLl36;p.U7,n.l3S(Ci]s.p.449). — (»)Le. Jfoi«CWI(oaf-
Cfr.if<i6Clbfa,foL5U.— (e)7V.Dh.,p.96,iLllO;p.l31,iLl6.~(d)Cfr.7V.27l.,
p. 129-130, im. &, 6. — («) 2V. Th., p. 131, n. 13. — (f )FoL 11 oa;— 2V. III., n. 14.
~ (^) Ibid., n. 15. £^ Td Jlúfo. ~ (%} 7V. T:^ p. 146, n. 129. — (0 Chf/tMb^^
presbTtflT.Cfr. foL 11 aay9U.~O*)^«I'Z^«0ffMi'Svd^*ciim ipsif.— (l;)FoL9tt;
12 M. - 7V. 7%., p. 130, n. 9 eztr. — (0 n>id., p. 131, n. IL — (m) Uiid., n. 12 (efr.
p. 26, n.63). Chroibige est in casn genitivo Tél tox a^jedÍTa. -~ (lO Vél Amálgidf*-'
(•)2V.7Í,ii.l6^n.57-Ba , /
N. » -» %
\ *
t EX UBRO ARlUCBAm. .67
échu. * caireL domungarL ..,.. :i,
o ibair ', fiac oingus ailfl mor oonall etaiscef
macc ercae. pat^... echuid gvinedí \ maee omffoaso
ciimihann mace censdichf vn muchon oc ocus muchaíoor ' '
5 erdit inse {áil agu^iit inseo hieae tecán diarmit
naindid pol fedilm»i dommie& fític u cCd maige
« currus. cnoc drommo gablsB.
. br!g íilia fergni maicc cohíhigáivLiherchon.Aemo cminUher
soergus. dimmdc. g. huis, ocus brandub. finan ^
40 dono eraird aed maedoc. i. dono mair maeduie
fin&n itich aiilhiur. brtg lasar duijm lenn Jii.
Echu, Cairell, Domungart (a).
Ab Ibaro (6). Fiac, Oingus, Ailil mor, Gcmall, Etarscd :
Mac-Erca pater [eorum erat] {c). Echmd Guinech (d) filius Oin-
gU8£á(e)
Crimthann íilius Genselich (/), septem, Mndionoc et Muchatocc«
5 Erdit de Inis-fail, Augustinus de Ims-beg, Tecan, Diarmit,
Naindid, Paulus, Fedehnid {g). Domnach Feic, sexaginta, Gull
Maige(A)
Currus. Cnoc-Drommo-Gabl» (f).
Bríg filia Fergni filii Cobthig de IIi-Erchcm O")- ^^ ^^ ^^ P^
sbytero
Soergus {k) Dimmoc genus h-Uis et Brandub. Flnen (2)
40 de Cluain-Eraird. Aed Maedoc, id est de Chuun-mor-Maeduic (m).
Finan in Tech Airther {n). Brí^da, Lasar (o), Dmgen [filise] Lenmni
tces{p).
1 pe{ Ochii a«a EchiL -- * m iNffr^ffic: — * mT eochuid gidn.— * MniDtaiL
(a)rr. 2%.,p.l61,iuL63,64. — (ft)Gfr.ibid.,p.8i^iLS3. — (c)FoL ÍSmhf^
Tr. Th^ p. 155, n. 24. — (d) L e. Tiifaienuis : ^tii — vidniis (Zensa, p.Í3S).—
{e) Hinc corríge et supple 2V. Th^ p. 185. et ap. Sheaiman, Loea JPlatriciama, tab. 1(K
Genealogtf of the Ui Bairehe, — (f) FoL 18 oo, a(;r- 2V. 3:i.,p.l56^n.fl. —
(^)roL 18 aJ;— Tr. 7%.,nn.22et24.— (*)FoLeodem; Tr. T^n. 23. LX—2W-
fichit;cvaTus^carpatitollSba).-'{i) Id est CáOia darti C^hlm, iaiik SMbia,
Vocatur Druim Gábla in Genealogia Sanctomm ffibemomm et Dtma n'ChMa |b.
Hjmno S. flacci. Cf^. 18 &a. — (i) Tr. Tk.,p.l5i^n.ia.— (I;) 3V. TI.,p.5(l7,ooLl
p. med. — (Q Qqí colitur 3 Junii (Mart^ DungJ f — (m) 2V. Th., p. 438^ n. 45;
ifare. Dufi^., pp. 32, 100 ; Faire Oingona, p. zuz. — (n) L e. OrientaH sea d»
CSnn Etich (Mart. Dung., p. 96). — (o) L e. LncdhL — {p) MarL Dumg^ p. 68;
Tr. T».,p. 612, coL 2 mit
■ ■ j. ! ,MW F ' i u y y tJ * tw .J i . 1 1. 1.1- - ii iii"» i.).i i ..j j .f i<^m^fímimii?^ii!f'ff^
(58 ÉXCERPTA mBERiaci
cell auxilL. maee t&iL cumbir. g. t patrice.
cL & frt. n. aiL cLy T^ofnnach m6r maige luadat erc
siluister Doinnae/i bnlieh mulommae. exon, Dafnnaeh mór
criaihar teiee
muire mace cais. cruim^iir. Domnaeh mAr maige ffle '• s
sendomiMicA la au erem. D. t pp. di brigte *
ifidartL britonisa. dotnnach pimn. áomnaeh eochait *
cum comitíbus'wn \ Domfíoch mor maige réto. ; mogin fidelmiií.
dub&n dubaed. + find mag., non erit pax
erc ingena rtg long. reliquiae. ymnu& «o
Berach brlg. doasi,
Ecdesia Auxilii, Mac Tail (a). Gumbir {b). genus Tuirtrí (c). Patricius
d[edit?] S[ecundinum?] ad ecclesiain((2). Domnach-mor-maige-Lua-
datErc(e).
Silvester (f). Domnach Imleach Mulommse {g) : exor[tus ejus in
Brítannia] {h), Domnach-mor-críathar Flacc (»).
Muire filius Gais, presbyter Domnach-mor-maige, quod est 5
Sendomnach apud nepotes Erci {j). Domnach Fainre (?), presby-
ter (?). Duse Bríg^dse
in FldartL Brítonissa {k). Domnach Pimn (?). Domnach Eochaid (?)
cum comitibus septem. Domnach-mor-Maige-reto (2). Mogin (m).
Fidehnid (it).
Duban, Dubaed (o). Signum crucis. Find Mag (/>). Non erít pax
Erc (j). IHise regis Longobardorum, retiquiae, hymnus (r) : lo
Berach, Bríg, Doas («).
> Mlsfle.— ' Mlbrígae.— ' td eochaiL — *c co. Tiiinmwf^iite.
(a) FoL 2 a(, 15 U, 9 U. — (6) Domnach Cumbir. FoL 18 U (?). — (c) Vél Trentis
vél Tarten, Cfr. Iii^. ad (}uat Mag. — (<Q Fri » cotUra TtA apud; fonán fri n,
and « ÍHÍbi ; non solet m Tenire post fri, — Gfr. Tr. Th., p. 164» n. 81. — (e) MarL
Dujv^p.286. — (rt Tr. 2%., p. 123, n. 38. — í^) 2V. 7:i.,p.l31,n.l3extr.; Jforí.
Dung., p. 174 (20 Jnl.). — (h) Tr. Th., ibid. — (i) FoL 18 a& — 0) FoL 14 oo. —
ik) FoL 16 o^ ; 20 a6 (in editione nostra reperítnr ante Prologum ex cod. Bmx.) ;
cod. Bmx. n. 26 (in editione nostra paulo ante Láb. ii Vitae Patrícii anctore Huirehn
llaccumachtheni).» (Q Tr. Th., p. 155, n. 26. — (m) Gfr. Qoat Mag. ad an. 809 :
Fedehnid, abbas C!ill>Hoinne. Vd est Mag-Ái, ubi victus est Fedelmid rex an.'834.
Vel mogin » Oitilhin in Tríp. et ap. Cusack. — In maigine ante mogÍH scribitnr
attomÍH, \.t.aé tomin « qúod est coDJectura, dubium. Gfr. Zeuaa, pp. 28, 445, 446.
— («) Tr. 7%.,p.l55,n.26. — (o) Tr. 7%.,p. 164, n.84. — (ii)FoL 14aa. — (q) Tr.
Th., p. 134, n. 37w — (r) Tr. Th.,p. 46» n. 8& — (s) Nomina trium fiUamm.
//
' F'
»«*< * m «^ , .-V ■" -
1 k
! .1
" ■ I riV lÉÉÉa^iiii
in
i
KZ UBBO ABMáCTMa. .
FoDs iooda jn. n. td tir anis 9cri|HL,
fadet igregrfWi *. sepfíes. oratio ha, mofina *• <
uiL caduntL, tarde. dto. tniini *• qoiscoNAv
cadL, ardoo. prostmrant {áispa ^ .m InaifaNi
ft TD. nontii. ddr .Tn. undae, Tn airidL
8cala>. fiiniriífag,
* (Mngus.. fer nadgair^ nambas afongi'^r. •fu.i»*».
muni áth einui.., Lonán nuiop niof op droc.^ cae.
* cuillenn. ailil maee calhbad nuitcr lugthig. triaiL
10 ' conall cormaoc erctt hriuim. fdaimUr
i crtch coirbri maice laiuin. dau. maee brhnn
tuad dare coirpri.broccan. +. ooimán oeHraith
ard tedt/. muin lombdiu. grian.^
FoDs inundaiis (?) (0). Sezagínta, duo, septem Q) : tir anis 9enp$i{é^
Faciet (?) in Gregrídia (d). Septies, aniio hmiiilis,flNo2Ma (7) orieni^
mium ccehim, tarde, dto, fMatiii, qois eontra
coehmi, anrto prostmimit (e). Salsoginem (/). Sq[item loiiiiiia,
s septem nuntii, agmen (^), septem unciie ^), septem nobíles(t), '
' scala, íimicahis.
* ()ingus,virqmnonclamarit(y),[qiiod]nonsit(ib)<gasdaiiiar(9
Muru áth iSnm (m). Lonan filras filii Erd, [mons] Gae (»)
Chiinenn (0), Aim fihus Gathbadi fim LugÓiacM (p). Trian ^ ^
10 GonalL Gormac Ere filius filii Briuin (r). Fdani bir (f)
in fine Goirprí filii BrianL Dan filins Brhnn. ^
Regió Glare Goírpri, Broccan, + Cbhnan, Gdl-Raith (I).
Ardd Tddhil, Mdn, Lomdiu (lí). Grian (r).
* igrcg /f» margine, oppo9iio •igno pooí fodet, pio fHc vox imiiemimrhie fawnMih.
»*r«lmofaiiaatflmofaiia. — 'MltAAÍm. — ^mI Vabipa.
(a)FoL13iia;— Tr. Th^ p. 196, n. 51. - (ft)nMd.,iL5aL— (e) »-i-t«i»,
oni$ B remaiisit Sensmn m>ii aaseqm>r. An iu anio f — (4) FoL ISoa; — 3V. T%^
p. 137,iL53.-->(e)Qmd8ÍbÍTelmtifUomnia,mmTÍdeo.--(f)Si9ni.lbL7al. —
(g) CUir e= a train, a eompang (F&ire (Hng^ p. 133). — (A) (Ífr. wofn^ foL 17 ii. — ^
{i) Vel gradue nobiliiatíe. Aire, gen. atriec!^ (vid. Gramwu Windiich, traiulata a Mae
Swinej, p. 47). — O') ^- foreon^ir tnb t. fo r eo m -ga ri m, Winffisdi, McAa
Texfe, p. 568; et fir nadehar « TÍii qni non amarít, FOire, 2S ImiL — (1} Vsl
fuerii. Vid. foL 15 U. — (Q FortasM fongair idem ionat ac fogoir'fúfogmr (&m^
p. 978) ; ^»r >« clamor, riras. (^. T^ree ifffiL JHdl jabmtliet^ p. 31 -~ Cm) llainwf
-.(«) 7V. !ni.,p. 157, n.43.-(o)rr.2%n^968(rtelefMNf;.-(ii)Ibid.,p.lM^
n.38. — (9) Ibid.,p. 159, n.5& — (r) 7V. TIL, p. 13^ n. 37 eztr. — (•) Cfr. ÍbUU
ll< I p.l56,n.35,JLa;m,Iki/mae(i,Iki;ifiAni^Ae. — (l)2V.T^p.l57,n.87;liMéldbf«
est moni ('iSIfaM^ aatW fai Ck>nL LfmfWcl^ -- («) ndd., n. 4L -- (f) IbidL,B. 4a
10 BXCERPTA HIB%RraGA BX UBRO ARMÁCHAIIO.
•n. m. m.. bauchuire. dens. cuircthe. bc h.
orbrL, ; Fuirg muindech mechar. t forat
maiee cohú^ muscdn. celocMn. imchaJ. dúlMach gartiie.
lammtt
trían cartJiadi sial ^ nsiiídith ' moc nise conán seriis *• s
debita ^ alumpní. jum. duntarích * trian. foto maee {orith. xvm
gas maee airt in campo sailech^ doiríne.
Non multi manebunt (a). Feminarum turba (6). Dens {e). Goircthe,
Bedan (?), Cailech (?) {d) ^
Orbríth :^ Fulrg, Muindech, Mechar filii Forati
filii Gonlae (e). Muscan. Gelachan, hnchadf Dubthach, Gartne, Lam- ■
nlth,
Trian, Garthachf Nial, Naindith, Mac Nise, Gonan(^ s&nvts. f^
Debita (g). Alumni quatuordecim Duntarich, Trian, Foto filius
Forathi (*). xvm (?)
Gas filius Airt in campo Sailech. Flnis (?) (í).
Tibmus BJXgustus cesar anepaq)icui {j). pisds
epistola. modius.. aethyopL cruBchun angli (i).
.m. * oblin. in laxides (I) .vnn. anas jly. ostium.. lo
paú .VI. statio. busca '.. tumba (Z) lzvl
Eane (m) igitur oblationm servitutis no^f *ae sed et cunctae
famiZioe tuo^ quaesomus Domme ut placaíti^ ' accipias +
diesque nos^ro» in tua pac^ dispono^ atqu^ ab aetmia damno»
^ton^nos enpi et in electortimtuorttm jubeo» grege numerarí. u
Per Ghri^um Dommum no^rum. anno xm mense vi. áiex{n).
^ vd niaL — '«elmiindid. — *r«l «epis td sesiis. — * irijjilexpundHmetiiuprm
primam sjfttabam : an ad voeem ddendamf—^ dontarich 9upra lineam eí numerum
JLUSL — ^hienumerue in margine adeeriptue e$L — '^ vd busU. — * eod. plaga.
(a) Tr. 7%., p. 157, n. 38. — (5) Ibid., n. 40. Cfr. Windisch, Jr»sdb« rexle,p.3a8.
— (e) Tr, Th^ p. 156, n. 32. — {d) Ibid. extr. Curcne Triae, Coircthe Tríp. hib. ap.
Gnsadc — (e) 2V.\7Í., p. 159, n. 51. — {f) Ibid., n. 53. Serins, L e. * tarde . Tene-
nmt Tr.Tlb., p.lo9,n.53.— (^)Ibid., n. 53.— (^fc) Ibid., n.55etp.S6, n.63.— (OGfr.
dairinne foL 15 hb et deirUmnack, finalis. — (/) Vel anapatpiarL Cfr. inn^mteáidiu
(nox sine Inna), Zenss, p. 861. — [k) L e. * mons Egli . sen erúchan aiglL FoL 18 la,
hb ; 10 U. — Dus linese seqnentes Tidentnr continere notas de Patridi exeqnlis. —
({) Tnmba idem ac sepnlcrum. Vid. Mart, DungaL, p. 156. — (fn) Oiatio Eane igHur
desnmpta ex canone Missse ante consecrationem.T— (n) Id est anno 813, die 10 JínniL
//
■i í'
1 h
-'-\ 1
^mmmmm
'i. ■ ' \ ' . ■•I' •'.;■
V ' *
(/
GLOSSiE ÉT NOTiE HIBERNICíE;
GODIdS ARMAGHANI.
Littera M indieo glossas esse mntilas, foliis glatinatorís cnltro nimiiuQ reseetis ;
lileras excisas coDJectando restituo, easque ancinis inclado ; slenola signo Terbimi
jBiá qaod glossa refertar a scrílM ; deniqae capita et versas S. Scríptnr» ai^pcio.
Fol. 6aay diberca (a). 9^«, ochcn (&). lOab^ broon (e).
líabf is b&ile inso sts asincertus {d). íiba^ domnach (e).
13a5, aros {f). 136&, tolmael {g). I6ba, M. ] ammaith (1* linea)
] an and la (2» linea) ] atrich (5* linea) (A). 18ia, cet (i).
Zlbby dufertí martar {j). 38a&, trdgán(A:). 64^, Rellach (Q.
77aay gabál oblann (m) ; gabais ailli (n) ; combach (o) ; fo-
dil (p) ; niputhuc (2* /í«ea) conidár {2^ litiea) fus (j) (5* linea).
78a&, (ac/ t^ear^. inferiorem), trituimthea gléso in létraim dtde-
nach (r). ^laa, áiledu {$). 107&, per (?) bamabbán ud pr«-
uen^í re fothugud hirisse \xd renarichtin du pool (f).
1705a, auina (u). Is cáin áidiu anessimthecht conid inspirat
adamra tra bidflr ol ihu {v).
(a) tyrannidem cotidie exercebat signa * samens neqnissima eradelitatii.
— (d) Ascendit aatem de marí ad campnm Bre§
sole orto cum benedictione dei com ne
ro sole mire doctrínae densas teneb
ras ignorantiae inlnminans ad biber
niam ingenslucifer sanctes episcopns orítnr
et antifana assidno erat ei de fine
ad finem in nomine domini dei patrii
et filii atqu« spf rto sancti ímu dauH benigni
hoc ^ autem dJa^nr inscotica lingaa ocJben. .
— {e) molte. — {d) pertinere Tidetur haec nola ad * Fossam Slécht , , ad qnod no-
men loci (* báile ,) apponitur signum ae. — {e) pasca. — (f ) Dedit Patrido mimilia
sna, et manuales et pediales et brachiola sua boc uocatnr an^ in Scotiea. —
{g) totum caluum. — {h) Broccanus im Breéhmig * apud nepotes AortMm. — {i} lioi
si vis. — {j) ad sargifagum martyrum. — {k) Judas, Mat, x, 4. — (/) enmt enfan flH
tribulationes tales .... exurgent enim psendochristi (iUare. xin, 19-tt). — (m) Aeoe>
ptis autem .u. pauibus {Lue, ix, 16). — (it) l>enedixit — {o) firc^it — {p) diftnboit
— {q) sublatum est quod superfnit illis fragmentorum coffini xn {Lwe. n). —
(r) non est glossa, sed nota libraríi de suo 8cril>endi modo. — (s) steroora (Liie.ziii|.
— {t) Hi prseuenti * sunt a falsis apostolis et sub nomine {Frátf. PilagH ia ^i. ad
Romanos). - (u) dedinabo (?).
^(9) Qais est flominis impetns
II .; .;:
*-^> .í>j i , ^nmfi ' iv. mi u m u^>w\ 'm vt m m ^m á^<!^ * M L ' Hw t- w ' JiíHj ' L i 'i .W ! n iii^g?WWBg<l<Í^^
Í»-'m>T^frjM-,'h'n^AhíiímSÍÍ»r^
ílObb, nipuséit samil ocus indlithffi ueteris
celebrabantur apud gentiles soUempnitates.-
celebrantur apud iudeos soUempnitates \
quaedam secundutn neterm Iitet*am in I^m contra sptritalem
non poterat peruenire iudeus
celebrantMr apuc? nos soUempnitates secundum spírí^ sancío
placet id est ut xiel dicamus honestum nd
agamus. hic e^ noster festus dies ut in anim»
thessauros perenne aliquid et pe;'petuuiii recondamti^ V
sollummun in uetm cenciges. lex port .L diem . |
pascas Inrumes., in figuram réliqua. ^ - ^
similis figura et dissimilis lex per mojsen data
•g... ^ lex per seruum data in prímo parenti j
graiia per mediatorem manifestata reos
libei*auit .in. soUempnitate peiitícastes j
s. ' litre. s. ' rúnae.., inebdomadibtf» .un.
s. ' stoir s. ' senso ., ebdomadibtiji penticos^e»
insina in sión ., in mensibti^. scenopigi«
in diserío in ciuitate ., in annis un remis^ont»
moisi c «xx. septimanas septima ^ |
intabulas incorda nartim in fine eon«m
inxLdiebti^ inunahora iubilitfm
g .un. trl «m. persona c&in
in.m.Iege .in. tertia Lxxunlamech
hora diei super eos quí .un. ab adam enócfa
in .m. domu. un tertio ab adam alitar
> g(ratia .. per Jesam CShrístnm) — Joan. L 17. — * s. = solliimmim.
ille niminmi de qno domimis per iohmiiim qm en
dit in flumina de uentre eins fln«nl
aqns ninsB hoc dicit dominns Jesns de wpirita
sancto qnod accepturt emnt credenies in enm nide
magnificantiam maiestatls sic in terris tribnitnr ecdesisB Dei
nt tamen in caelis lietificet cinitatem Dei id est regnomm cselestinm
dnes Iscáin didtu anessimthecM conid inspimt
adamra tra (tér ?) profetanit in neteri Ihnnfaiii
impetns bidítr ol ihn accipietis nírtnlem
(HmeUgtrt tst post JMoealifptim et anU Aetue JpoeL ; tpeeUmt ad Aetue, 1. 3-8;
"•*-^^ // TT
'4' i ,■
1
1
/:
'■: í. 1 ■'
-> '- í
6L0SS£ ET VOTM HIBEIUIIC&
73
II
/L,
'IÍ^
fractae tabulae
hlc uero intigra corda
cum nubibus finitis hos.
acdpietis.
coictach primum (primusí)
coictach secundum (?)
un. tub» ó (
herícho »• candelalHram
aarón templum
Lxx. annte popiflt» in captiuitate
Lxxun. uel prímus adam
sechtae quí nusqtíam {nuctí t)
seruiuit in uet^ri spirttus sapienti» et intell^cft»
septimuj? dies ssbhati condíd dithetacht ínspirto
secht n. delbich sin isin
tsollumntun sechtmanachforsfnn
aeclis .un. grádich pnrfetauit
Ihs hic áicens acdpietis.
171ai, M, idbige {w); rumi (1* linea) na (5* lin.) d (5* /.) {x).
175aa,ocsen(y). 175&&,indIoingtis {z); dúnsitito(xmgabsat(a).
176aA, cuimte {b). 176fta, 3/, [f|risin tomal[t]id (c) .l contra
p;'«Bdicationem ((2). 176M, tarsende; cenni sluí bloscc atrf
lanna {e). illaa^ M, in oinchis dicissiu {f). 177aft, M, dalire($r)
fio[co]riarium i cuoir. etalacda {h). 177&a, M^ fusirim (i);
[pa]reo {j); dufuismiu {k); loing (Q; [amaQanart no amal
[Ijíndae (m) ; [comjmon uel coit[ch]enn (n). 177M, coibdéIigi(o);
íar cethramad laithiu {p). 178aa, tecilsid {3). llSab, M,
nudebth][tis] (r). 178&&, dunaib chethrairib {s) d. quatemio
dux iiii uirorum et ipse quintus ; nutasigthe du gallasú (ij.
179aa, regerentur .1. rechtire forru (u). ISOoa, cóimea {v).
ISlaa, formuichtib .i. moirtchenn {w). 181&a,lf, [ ] alne {z);
(w) fere. — (x) crepnít * medins et difftua sont, Ád. I, — (y) ipso. — (jr) diuecft-
bantwr * cordibns raís, VIL — (a) eontiniienmt * aares eomm, VU.— (&) ionnchw,
Vm, S7. — (c) contra stimnlnm, IX, 5. — (<Q Tarsensis, O, IL — (e) tanqnam
scamie, IX, 18. — {f)in sporta,IX, 25. — (y) cnrianmi, itc«. X, 6. — (Í)itaHca.—
(i) rpa]ro. — U) obedio. — (2;) [par]io. — (2) Tidit discendens nas *.— (m) ndni lÍB-
tenm mapinm. — (») nnnquam mandacani omne commone *. — (o) necenariii ^
amicis. — ip) anndius quartana die * nsqne in hanc horam. — (g) personanui
acceptor,* (Aa. X, 1, 7, 10, 11, 14, 24, SC), 34).— (r) disceptabani * adnenns mniB,
XI, 2. — («) quatemionibns. — (0 calciate gallicas tnas (cakea te caBgas tiia%
Vulg.). — («) quod ualerentur regiones ab illo (alerentnr, Vúlg.) XII, 4^ 8^ 9QL —
(9) tanros et coronas * adferens, XIV, 12. — (tr) a snbfocatis et «angnme (snfl6cni>
tis, Fm^., XV, 20). - (x) quB esteolonia * XVI,11
■ VH^ i iL. i t ^i M B iju iii w iiPpii^'W^W^lHpffilPWf^pTil^fW^ ÍiiK^i^í^g
74 GLOSSiE ET NOTJE HIBERinCiE.
[co]rcuir(y). ISlM^i cip {z). Í81ab, II, si [las bria]thra(a); cu-
sin [fích] sal [nua] (&). 18^&6,huasalíidiire (c); huasal terchom-
rictid ((Q. ISSoa, immact .1. iecit {e) ; idberadcas no acebras(^.
183a&, M, be[c]ca (</); sachilli {h). 1836a, If, [] rí (»); et u^
indeb uel íarfichid (;*) ; id in oinach no itaidbdercc {k) iid tea-
thrum .1. spectaculum ,. ambitiathrum .1. circiun spectacu-
lum ; ud forinses .1. daldi (/). ISiaa, bei'cnsde (m) ; der-
bensde (n) .i. de nomíne ciuitatis ; arunnethitis (o). 184a6y M,
ar anim (jp); iduithmiu (g) (iduitamiu? iduidumenai?)
184&. Itemque híc quaeritur quomodo beatius est, qui dat
qtiam qui accipit nochis fir foirbthe qui inplet quod dictum
est uade et uende omnia .. nimbiaadi araroibrea bith mani
eróima dneuch sic soluitt^r Beatit/^ dare .1. dare aliquis quod
laborauit .i. astorad sáithir do qtiam acciper^ (r).
íSUh, duchli {s); lase celibirsimme {t). Í8bba, M, [cei]m-
men (u) templi; [clai]dbide {v). IS&aa, conicim tanacul (tr);
duairchér {x); am rom&n (y). 186Aa, M, [í]armifoistis («);[]
gandu .1. [gai]scedig (a). 187 ba, M, [s]uide bri[th]emon (6) .l
cessaria ; [at]sluindim (c). 188tó, arbir (d); muiride {e) .1. pro-
prium ciuitatis; uel nauiclero .1. dund naueirchinniuch {fj;
dugaimigud {g) .1. ad manendum in eo in hieme ; dinmui-
(y) purpnraria, AeL X\l, 14 — reacordoir purpmr Bibl Hib. — (z) pedes eorom
strínxit lipio, tk xo (^Xov •« a gceap, in BiM. Hih, Aet, XYI, 24. - (a) seminiaer-
biu8 hic, XVn, 18. — (() ad aríopac^. — {e) aríopa^ta, XViL — (d) archisinago-
gns. — ie) eminanit * eos e tribnnali. — (f) qni sibi tonderat * in cincris capnt
(X Vm, 8, 16, 18). — (g) modicas (vel simicinctia?). — (h) deferentnr sandaria *. —
(f) scensB príndpis *. — (i) adquaesitio. — (k) in teathmm. » (Q adnentns foren-
secns * agnninr (conventus, Vídg.) (XIX, 11, 18, 14, 29, 38). — (m) Beroensis. —
(n) Derbius. ~ (o) sustinebant nos (vel pr«cessi8sent?). — (p) nec fado Anímam
meam * preliosiorem quam me. — (q) pretiosiorem quam me (XX, 4, 5^ 24). •>-
(r) vide Aet, XX, 33-5. — ($) ad sinistram. — (/) cum ualefecissemus inuicem. —
(u) cum ueniss^t in gradus (non gradus * templi , ut eensébat Gloasator, eed gra'
du$f guibus aseéndebatur in areem Ántoniam), — (r) virorum secariorum ([clai]d-
bide -=5 claidbech, ■■ * gladíaior „ * conTÍcium est cruenti hominis et sicarii , ~
Cicero ap. Forcellini r. gladiaior), XXI, 3, 6, 35, 38. » (w) ei respondii iribunus
quod facile eet quam facile ie ciuem romanum dicis. — (x) ego summa pecunia
hanc ciuitatem consecutus.sum *, — (y) ego autem et naius simi, XXII, 28. —
(s) quasi aliquid certius inquessiturí sint * de iUo. — (a) parate ... equites et lancea-
rios, XXIII. — (b) ad tríbunal * cessaris 8to.> — (e) cessarem appello * XXT. —
(d) ceninríoni cooriis^ (cohortis). — (é) Thalasa. — (f) nauiculario. — (g) cnm
apius poriua iK>n ess^i ad hemandum (hiemandnm, Vulg,) XXVII, 1 , 8, 11, It.
1/
/
• /','•
í,y:.;:>,
4
ÍC
r
0L08SÍE ET NOTJE HIBERNICJB. 76
vi}igu{h)y íid diassole; erlhuaiscertach (t^. i89aa, aidmi(^7.
Í89ab, M, erus (k) ; fuacis (/); díriug [suai]mnigíAí (nf); imia-
lu8B (n). 18960, Jf, femn siúil no seól (o); [de]muiride {p);
dlúthsit {q); cimbidi (r) .i. [e]os quos custodiebant; ítlrad {s).
18966, dindírect .i. rith folo (Q; daltech {u). 21566, leces {v).
2196a, 3f, [fjéccid ni [sjrdin [s]úil bél {w). y. 220aa, níputha-
cuir tucbál hlc {x).
(h) cum sustolissent de Asson. — (»j nentns tifphonicus qui nocatnr enroa<inilo.
— 0) armamenta * nauis proiecernnt* — {h) de pupL — ({) snb obtentn * qoui
reciperent, {Aet, XXVII, 13, 14, 19, 29, 30). — (m) animeqniores autem fiicU
sunt omnes. — (n) iuncturas * gubemaculomm. — (o) lenato artamone. — (p) in
locum bithalassum K — {q) inpigerunt * nauim. — (r) nt custodias * ocdderent —
Íj {8) occiderent (vel accederent) ', Act. XXVU, 36, 40, 40. 41, 41, 42, 4Í4. - (t) disett-
Ítiria * uexatum iacere. -- (u) adapiforifm (ad Appii Fomm, Vulg.). Ad, XXVIII,
8, 15. — (p) ad leuandum * fastidium nariaret — {w) Hmefaeete dieta euní defaeié
ridicula, qum ornamento eet literet pritnet verhi " Heetema ..
— {x) prosollempniconBuetndine
cum sicut episcopis * uissitare aedessias snas morif est
media fere Martinns neniisset hieme
mansionem ei in secretario aeclessi» derid
parauerant multum ignem scabro iam et
pertenni pauimento subdidernnt lectnm.
* librarius super * bi , scripsit * pu ,. — ' a * túrad . •« i* ocdderet, S<» aeddefét
f 1 (ad -f caederet c= illideret) ; vd 5, * lúrad , « * [den]t(irad . >« * denin rad . L ••
citius verbo. Glossator perperam legit oceideret vel aceideret pro * oeddereiit . Yel
* accederent „ de quo fuse scripsi in Irieh Ecdee, Becord. In literis ad me ■criptii,
CL Whiileius Stoke8 ait glossam fortasse esse mutilam, et plene scribendam ene^
* denlúrad , ; sed meo judicio satis est spatii litero n, nnllum vero Tettigfann
hujus literae videre est Gfr. mearo dissertatinnculam de * Inrad-its Hittorjt
Signification and Tense, , Ir. Ecd. Becord, Aug. 1887, pp. 739-748.
:- I
ADDENDA.
1. 6L fere, crepuit leguntur Act. L 15, 18 ; in uerbo i[)60 *, disMcabantnr, ecmti»
nuerant, VII, 35, 54, 56 ; inquessituri, equites et lancearíos, XXIII, 90^ 13.
2. * dtriug [1 mnig. , •« dtríug [ ] mnigtAt, ut noacnitig. •>■ noacnitigthe epad
2. * dtríug [1 mnig. , ■* dtríug
aE. p. 482 ; vd dlriugmenmnigthi V
3. Ahecieea eetpare literarum r in pario, etmin demnhlde ; pareÍMUit et penui>
tibus eunt in textu, X, 7, 10.
4. Perperam larsichid, uasalsichire in aE*. 802, 858; literti fi inter ee, d Mnm
curvajunguntur in larfíchid, uasalíichire, filii,fídei (182»6, 3266), scrípd, li, aie, rft,
Dionissi {ÍSbbf 3266). 175aa (y) hunc mojsen *, gl Stefan [ ] dfctticr ocsen ipeo.
5. sllas bríathra » qui eeminat verba ■« siltaid bríathar ; Silas qnater nominetor
inhoccap.XViLcoictachp.(170&)<»pentecoste prtma, Judaica; C.s—P.í».'' -"
6. [ ] aine » colamaine, foraine, bnaine ? 1816«.
7. 1706a, di.— dinff vd á\diu. 1075 p«r Barnabban?
■ Wj n / |^iyiJ i tw ff>!p*^w^^y^wwif|fB!B»yppi
VIS.^ .. \'j
í
ry/i.'-
f
') i\
i
,: ■ ■-■• ■ ■ ■•; • ■; • . . ■ • ■ ■ %
76 GLÓSSJE BIBERNICUB. í j
■ ■■ ■■ " P
N!p sain an asberthar ho giun ocus am-bess hi cridiu : \^
ne sit diversum quod dicatur ex ore et quod sit in corde.\ '
Bad fuairrech cách fr! alaile o'n desercc brathardi : j
esto clemens unusquisque in alterum ex amore fratemo.
Ní dene comrud friss in ulcc, ar na bad huilcc diblínaib :
ne fecerís certamen (?) cum eo in malo, ne sitis mali ambo.
Na bith debuith dúun fri nech ; ní uisse do mug Dae buith
fri debuith :
ne sit rixatio nobis cum quoquam ; non est decorum servo
Dei esse in lite.
N! lour deit buid cen sétchi, mani déne dagnimu :
non satis est tib! esse sine uxore, si non facias bona opera.
Sechib grád im-bether and, imp dge fa lanamnas, is taschide
timne Dée de chomalnad and : quicumque est gradus in
quo.vivitur, sive est virginitas sive matrimonium, est
necessarium mandata Dei implere in eo.
Amal fongn! cach ball di alailiu isin chorp, arafogna talland
cáich uanni di alailiu, ar ammi óin chorp h! Christ :
sicut servit quodvis membrum alterí in corpore, (ut) serviat
talentum cujusvis ex nobis alterí, nam sumus unum cor-
pus in CSirísto.
Hore is in din chorp ataat, bad jnaith an óintu ; hdre is din
chorp, cobrad cach ball alaile ; amal file óentid eter baullu
coirp dftnn, conroib dintu etrunni dano, hore ammi corp
Gríst et ammi boill Crist : Quoniam in uno corpore sunt,
esto bona eorum unitas ; quia est unum corpus, juvet
quodvis membrum alterum ; sicut est unitas inter membra
corporis nobis, sit unio inter nos quoque, quia sumus cor-
pus Chrísti, et sumus membra.C!hristL
Is mebul elii^ R!g na firínne ocus chairte fri demun :
est dedecus fuga (vitatio) Regis justitiae et amicitia cum
dsemone.
Comtangad cách forcetal Críst, ar ni col do ; attáa a deolid
iar cúul cáich : ometunusquik[uedoctrinam Chrísti, quia
non est impedimentum iUi; est ejus gratia a tergo cigus-
EX CODIGE WmZIBimGBNSL 77 .' .
Ropad bethu dom, dian chomalninn : foret vita mthi, si id
implerem.
Farchongrad bafts doch&ch ; na torthissem in apthin fo bte
srotha luaith : imperata est mors unicuique; ne peref- -
fluamus in perditionem ad instar riví celeris.
Cenotad maic-si raith dano, ma imroimsid, ni dílgibither
duib:etsi sitis íilii gratiae quidem, si peccaveritis, non
dímittetur vobis.
Gaibid immib an etach macc cóim-sa, amal nondad maicc
cóima:
sumite circum vos hoc vestimentum filiorum carorum, ut
estis filii cari.
Is hed didiu al legUime certare^ scarad fri indeb in domiun,
et tol Dae do dénum ; hoc est vero t6 * legitime certare ^ ,
secedere a lucro mundi et voluntatem Dei facere.
Ar osailcther hires trí degním innarbanar . hires dano trl
droch-gnímu : nam aperítur fides per bonum actum, abi-
gitur vero fides per malos actus.
Do thudidin do menman do aidgniu, dobeir Dia cach maith
duit : . ^
ad ducendam tuam mentem ad cognitilionem dat Deus omne J
bonumtibi.
Ató oc comb&ig friss im sechim a gníme et im gabail desim-
rechte de, con roissin cutrummus fris ; ei congni-som
frím-sa oc suidiu : sum in certando cum Eo in sequéla:
Ejus operum et in sumendo exemplum de Eo, ut assequar
simiUtudinem cum Eo ; et cooperatur mecum in hoc
Ban-chossmaili frí ar Tuissech etíúdx Sacart, Isu :
simus simules nostro Duci et nostro Sacerdoti Jésu.
Denid attlugud buide do Dia, di cach maith dognt fiíb, di
barn ícc trítsom : facite actionem gratiarum Deo de omni
bono quod facit vobis, de vestra salute per ipsum.
Atá far Coimdiu in nim; adib moga-si dano, oc fognad do
Dia et i comalnad timne Isu; is hae inso in fognam don
Choimdid nemdu : est vester Dominus in coelo ; estis servi
etiam, servientes Deo et implentes mandata Jesu ; hoc est
servire Domino coelesti.
m > i ji f ' ■ I I .. • . mm u m j i jw i i. i i i j ji i,. i p ] p p i^ W í^p^WBiy|B|yi;pipeBg^|yi^
ifas ■ ■ ■ « ■ ■ ■
^ r'í'rí^i^^':^^- '.•.■.■■"•■■ ^v'-^-- -■ ••'■"•■ ••• ■•■. ■ • •
78 OLOSSiE HIBERinCJB.
Ámal foruigensid do peccad, fognid do ftrinni ; et bed ed
noibde : sicul serviistis peccato, servite justitiae ; et foret
id sanctum.
Ni tidbarid far m-baullu in irgail ar beolu diabuil : ^
ne exhibete vestra membra in pugna ante ora (coram)
diaboli.
Adib mairb a rainn pecctha ; bad bíi immurgu in Isu Crist,
bad bilh-bíi in Isu, hore ad baill Do-som : estis mortui ex
parte peccati; estote vivi vero in Jesu Christo, estote seín-
per vivi in Jesu, quoniam estis membra Ejus.
Atiuchur do Dia, cerubaid fo pheccad nachibfel :
gratias ago Deo, etsi fueritis sub peccato, quód non estis
(nunc) •
Nabld taidchur dúnni dano don chorp marbdu^cca^t;
ne sit reditus nobis, ergo, ad corpus mortale peccati.
In tain diagma-ni fo baithis. is cosmulíus a adnacuil acus a
b&is dúnni, ara sechemmar a bésu-som : quando imus sub
baptisma, est similitudo Ejus sepulturse ac Ejus mortis
nobismet, ut sequamur Ejus mores.
Hdre ronsoir-ni a^ecca^t^, condan fírianichthi l^adib :
quoniam nos liberavit a peccatis, ut simus justificatí ex eis
(from them).
Is hé-som doradchiúir, ocus is hé dano as taidchrícc :
est Ipse, qui redemit, et est Ipse etiam qui est redemptío
(pretium).
Bad dú Dia fognem ; ba&n tairismich do imigdi; cip cruth/
bíid pax lib-si fri cftch, cia bethir oc far n-ingrim :
(Sit) Deo serviamus, simus ' instantes orationi . ; quocum-
que modo sit, sit pax vobis cum quovis, etsi sit vos perse-
quens. ■ ' ^
Imr&dat imr^ti cid maith as dénti, ocus nertit a denum in
maid sin ; "connessat immurgu in gniim n-olcc et aran-
:-i.v
i
gairet:
cogitant cogitationes, quod bonum est fadendum, et con-
íirmant suam effectionem boni illius ; cohtemnunt vero
opus malum et id vetant ^ < . .
Con rochra c&ch alaile iar timnu Isu, no amial dondrigéni Isu :
■L
%
■-ii^
ll
EX CODHX WmZIBIJRGBnL 79
amet quivis alterum secmidmn mandala Jésa vd sicat id
fecitJesus.
Dobróigu Dia, con robith in indocbáil la Crist :
vos elegit Deus, ut sitis in gloría cum Cairisto.
Bad maith for n-gnim d for m-bríathar, ar bid loor do bar
n-iráil : sit bonum vestrum opus et vestnun vo'bum, nam
erit sufficiens ad vestramconfirmationem(ezh(niationem).
Ni gessid naail act búaid precepte i crícUu cftidi :
ne petierítis quidquam aliud quam victoríam {n-aeceptionis
in corde cujusvis.
Rocomalnisid-si an roprídchissem dftib, con ro^imid desem-
recht di Grist, amal rombo ainmnetach oc ful^ng fochide,
combad ainmnetich oc indnidiu laithi brfttha : implevistis
quod praedicavimus vobis, ut sumatis exemplum a Chrísto
sicut erat patiens in toleratione tribulationem, Atís enim
aequi in expectatione diei judiciL
Is irlam ind anim do thuil Dée, todiusgadar dano ind anim
do denum maith : est parata (obediens) ánima voluntati
Dei, excitetur igitur anima ad faciendum bonmn«
Is hed a sapare ad prudeniiam, cach réit aroragart-som do
nebdénum, et a forchungair do chomalnad : hoc est
* sapere ad prudentiam » omnem rem^quam vetuit, omit-
tere, et, quod mandat, adimplere.
Con roib core dúib firi cách et do chftch firib-£á :
sit pax vobis erga quemvis, et a quovis erga vos.
Fortacht Dae lib : auxilium Dei vobiscum (sit)!
aratucid et ara comalnid cach maid : ut intelligatis et ut ad-
impleaiis omne bonum.
-' ^ , ^ . ^ n \. un. , V,iut^ i «r .. ..^ ' ^^'"^^.MMi" '^! U '^ W^-^
•*f^.v - í^
i^:.w<%V:: '"r..
:.' **V'-"\ -:^./"/^V'^*/^/ÍJ' '"**;"*- •0''V' •'/' /■<
ii i i ii w i 'iíMii''^iitf^i»iy i ''iwi^^
í^V:,--
v
• \
|V«
T'
f
»11
INDEX ET 6L0SSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
SCRIPTURJB GOliPBNDIA.
A, = Adamnani Víta S. GolimlMe, Ed.
ReeTes.
S9 = \jm Brece«
C. = Gonnac*8 Gloesarj.
Or. = God. Prisdani CaiisrnhensÍB.
F. = Félire, ed. Stokes.
FE, = Hac Firbia * de qnibnsdam Epia-
copis . , Proceeding8R.LAcademy,
V.l.P.1.
HF. = L. Hymnomm PP, Franeiscano-
nun.
HT, = L. Hymnor. Ck>Uegii SS. Tríni-
tatis, DubliniL
K. = Book of Eells* Oiarters, ed. O'Do-
noTan.
L. = Book of Leinster.
LC. = L. na gCeart, ed. O^DonoTan.
M. = Annals of the Fonr Masterg, ed.
0*DonoTan.
MC. = Hanners and Gnstoms of the
IrÍ8h,0'Gniry.
Md. = Martyrology of Donegal, Todd.
Ml = Godex MediolanensÍB,
Mm. = 0*Gnrry*8 Ma. Materíab.
Mt. = Marlyrology of Tallaght, Kelly.
Nen. = Iriah Nennins, Todd.
Odg. = 0*DonoTan*8 Irish Grammar.
Od$. = 0*I>onoTan*s Snppl. to OHeB-
ly's Dictionary.
O'S. = 0*Reilly*s Dictionary.
8. = Dr. WhiUej Stoke8.
i^. = Godex&GaIIL
8M = Senchns Mdr.
A.ir.=:StoW6MÍ8BaL '
T. = Trípartite Life of SL Patríck,8t«>-
ke8.
Tr. = God. Taurínoisia.
U. = L. na hlHdre. Ul cAaa. of Ulstar.
W. = God. Wircibnigensis, ed. 8tokM.
Ww. = Windischi Woerterbnch.
Z. = Zenssi 6r. Géltiea, ed. t».
m, f, N, notant genuM ;
8, D, Pf notant numerum;
n^g^d^a, notant cawe; A easns, ant m-
mems non notatnr, est nondnati-
Tus, ant singnlaria.
IV, Pm, P, Fut, M&s: Ptesens, Pf«to- .
rítum, Perfectnm, Fntnnmi,seeiiii>
darínm.
O, A,I, I0,IA,n, G, T,N, notant ií/fTMM.
'II
In grammatica Zeuss *, Windisch, et (qnoad dedensiones) Stoke8 mlhi <
fnere. Godicum folia non indico, quia indices jam editi snnt a Gfitlerboch el
Thumeysen, et mox edentur ab Ascoli et Stoke8.
m
■■^■i'' r w i i ^ i ." *i j i 't iw i . » m , .n ^^immmrmm m *^^
^■"J ' . ' Wn "g W!
T"^i4[MiiiirfTíjitifiíjr'íiiiiii-í"'n' "'• '_-Y"f^'!^^'^^
•'" *i i» .' ~ t A :' < "-' ' ■. •• •- •
• * ♦ -^-.0 "* > -^ ■ * ■ -" i'' .'. . ^ - . ." . . •
v'--''-^>v^:í.-^-:~-K
82
INDEX ET GLOSSARIDM HIBEfUaCUM.
«9, 105 his, 106 (m, 107 ter, 108 6i«, 109
ter, 13&, 138, his, of him, sans, ejus; non
nnMur tigno produeíianit ; inficU ; «e-
md Beparatur a auMantivo : a edis.
a, 97, 107; its, sans, cjoB.
a, 100;h6r, ejot.
a. 107 ; their, soiia, eomm ; forma
pUna an t n/íra.
a, 97, a Forgais, 115 ; r. formam pUr
nam, an ^s a, ab.
a.., 112, 1. 4, ~ Loch Ainnine sen L.
Emiel ; vtl » Asal, ef. T. 7&
aa, =: á in caam ; cf. paastores,
RitschL
abbaltb, abbatem, 109; cf. 78 L
9 ; MmT; fi. abb; cf. arith.
abKAtorl8e, 59; nbsito*
rlum, 59, 63, 78, 80, 84, 85, 86 ; ab^-
tir gLelimenta ; gp, apgitrech, B. 99.
ablnn, amnem, 107; m/NN, i»,
ab, abann.
abraidne, 96; de genere Abra-
di? cf» cuirc-ne, genns corei.
acebras, 138 ; snam caesaríem;
«. cebra»
achad, 111, Campnlns; ached,
80, mO; g, achld, 100, 101; tf,
achud, 80^ 91.
i^chad Orumman, III,
nsm/Maghera Dmmman, Inishowen;
cf.r.156.
ilLChaz,5a
iÍLChed Fobulr, 80; Achnd
Fobuir, 80; Agfaagower, Mayo; L e.
Gampolas Fontis Hgf. 15L
i%.chud, 91^ áom, 94.
acla, 139, causa, dsf ; fVi-aclft
^.sub obtentn quasi; n. acais, np, acsi
(Gormacl, 38); accuis, Tr.'fn-aci8 =
* per causam . , Cmsar, B. G. 7. 9.
act, 98, 105, 105. 106 ; nisi, pneter,
sed. \^
act, 138 i'I\ni v. immact,
jecit; agaim = ago, agar = agitur, cf.
"^* Troas agebat , ^Virg; acht gL tiomain,
P*Q., atom-aig, atob-aich, adigit me,
Tos, W. ind-aig brot forsna eochu, U.
61;ti^fi.imm-áin.
►■•4- • »■.-.. . X ■ , s
-•^ • ■ • .■-
:-r.-
r?;-;- ■••..•;■
: ')' j :-^
^W^~ '^: \'-> ■■".:
■. -■■-
■■ySk
adamra, IS^ nO, admirabiiis ;
amre, mhnabilis, est » 10 ?
adcotedae^ 103, impetraTÍt^
SPm, forme jnnctae; 1 oing, adchoda-
dos, obsequii mei, W. adcotadsam«
* adepti sumus, , Tr. adid-chotadsat, id
acquisÍTemnt, Sg; adcotat, * adqni-
runt, , IT.
ade, 96, n»f, hiec ; adl, 138 ; h^jus ;
nimbia-adi non eiithiqua.
adopart, 99, 106, 109; f-An;
obtulit, V. adopuir, idpuirt, atropert, du-
bert, dubbert, dubbeir, tabuirt, birt;
adopart, 99, coneordat cum «Ui-
mo nominatitfo, oeeuo dicendum eescí
adopartatar tre a tlr.
adopuir, 104, offert, v. adopart ;
atnopuir, ea offert, 8t. M. 63.
adorantur,35, 37,48, 'Gig'us
reliquiae adorantur , , are Tenerated; r.
adunatur.
adranact, 106, sepultus est,
Pm. paos. = ad-ro-a-nact, roadnacht,
U. 41 ; adnacul, sepulcmm, W. Badix
nac, ponere ; tf. * depositum nec me -
qui fleat ullus erit . ; clannta, adnarhta, .
cnrtha, (/CL
il.drochtce (ceUa), 76. KiU
Araght, Sligo, gsf A ; filia Talani, soror
Goimáin de Airtne coimáin ; ejns cdla,
cmx et fons honorantur apud KU1-
Aracht,^^.4a
adunatur, 46, * ubi moritur,
ibi et adunatur . = adnactar = adn-
nactar phonetice. Sepelitur; vd adura-
tur = adoratur?
ceclift, 137 1. 12, ecdesiam, atfl ;
gs, na aecnse, W. v. eclis.
aed, Aed,i.e. ignis,C; aidd,ardor
(Camhriee). v. Aed, Dnbsed, Maed-óc.
i^ed,94,94,109,109,109,113; Aed
109 his / nsmV ; g, A.Ído, III ; d, Ald,
109; roe Aido,17; aíd. LaL Aiáno; ef.
Aid-anns, et gs, Aido, A; Maid-ocus,
Girald-Camhr. toc Aido, Mone Hgm.
III. 181; roc Aedo Sf. M. 30 ef. Lat. ai-
.dem, aideles ss cdem, edUes.
i^ed Miasnuft, 94, Episc Tri-
roMisis. '«
*BTt|
1.
DfDEX ET GLOfiSAHnni mBERIflCUIL
88
\
iÍLed Parvus.Si.Epiie.'nrimcii..
iÍLed, 109, Epbc Sle|ilfliisit.
il.ei (Gimpi»),56; Al, 68;68; 70;
^«; inter Elpbin, CasÚmt, Roeeom-
mon et Strokestown.
aeneas, 46^ =» aennm, Vhrg^
•cSL Tef = e6ire mór nma i telgtts da
ronic déic, L. 148; <x * aenens , coniji-
do c6ire, core, tnegen^rU ma$c.; coire
= ahenom magnnm, siabal = a. par-
▼nm, 8. ILf L 1S4.
il.eterniis, 60 ;<f. Mael-Siithain.
Aetbyopl, 116^ L e. conTersi a
Greg.Hagno?
i^icnuft Oel, 80. L e. Senachns.
nffon 63, = &y«&v; oenadi,agon,
GUd. Lor. ^{. 45 ; * agon regale , , 03 ;
unde videtur olnach gen. neMtrL,
Affu 139, fondo ; dO. din -mnir-Agn,
ex marísfando; aga,fandas, O^S.
il.^stln, 113, ilLU|ni»tIn,
106,deTnis Becc
ai, in Mn-dnb-ai, mea nigra OTÍs?
Gampos íIlí ; ai gL caora, ovis.
Al (Gampos), 68, 68, 68, 70 ; r. Aei
(Au?)
aicme, 102, nsmlO; gens» aicm»
di Grecaib, i^; aicme Eogain .i. Genel
Eogain, Nen. ISO : aicme Eremhdin, Hgf.
326; géf, na h- aíemt, Hgf. 254; Momo-
nia divisa est in 25 aicme, Hetíng, Ed.
Jojce, 35.
A.i<l, dsm, V. Aed.
aidRclit 109, 109, 109, atlOJ?
testamentum, n, edoctit, 98; o,
edoct, 109; g. aidechta, edachta,
udachta, 172. 552 etc ; v. Reevee * On
theBellofSLPatríclL,
aidml 139, apmlO, * armamenta
naTÍs . ; n, aidme altóra ; aidme eclas-
tacta,B. 16;aidme j. trealam, aimis,
cnlaidh, 0*0.
A.i<lo, g. voe ; v. A.ed.
i^ilCÍeam, 80, L e. * montem
iÍLÍlcli • ; nsm 10, aigle, g, Aigli, qv.
AígfU (Grochan), 80, ^s; = Egli
(Mons), 65; Groagh Patríck, Mayo.
ail, in Ail-maige, Ail-bine? Ailich,
ail-eda?= petra, saxum;Ail Caoithe
= Petra Gloithe, A ; áil rOnde, petra
spirítoalis ; ^I, alo, gv; ef. Ailchon,
I7L721
ilLÍlbe, lia MSMia ^ Seaeho^
SUgo; ej«s Foos,* Tobar AiIbi.»ÍB
iUlbeaip, ea 00 ; f. AObi, a.'Ji^
iÍLÍlblne (Osthmi) 80^ gtfUL; tL
DelTÍn, Ciormanstowii ; AIIbÍDe^ A.
alle, 102; aUnm, «fmlO.
áUledu, 135^ steroora, t^Mf
aofleach = sterens ; M áiled ; baloo i^
stercora, CasiMee Z. 1063; camáB
aoiUg =3 dnng^ ; ef. desead, desellML
pi. f 0Z, nsees.
ilLÍlello, g$ml ; e. AlliL
i^ilello, (genns,ínii, nepoles), 00^
69,69, 70,74, 76^85; inTlr n-Aiíeilo^
Tlrwrill, Sligo.
iÍLÍleilo (Mons FOioram), 70^85;
The Grap of C^doonj CEeOg'e * Antlqid-
ties of Bojle ,)f«i Beamas Mór Tlre
Aflello inter Sliab d& Én el SUab Gampu
^ff.48Q.
AJISÍ.86,atIA,Teiii;jazUFirl6o;
«.Lee.
AJllcb K»raebtae» 56; mt,
dsfA; ft, ' Afledi Airtig i TWflalg na
Glocfa , ,TnIlanarock,XIIeoIemaii,Ma70.
g,AflcheJfr.ii,Aflgl86Y
Í1.IÍII, 113, 115;mI:f,ilJleUOb'
60, 69, 69, 7a 70; 74, 76^ 85 ; AlleilOb I7L
655,727;ii,Aflfll,I7L481
i%ilil,maccGathbadmaleeLoglldf^
115 ; de Ogoonaf^ LimeridL
A.I111 Bl<lr mace malee Eb€%
118.
aUli, 135, <M N. r'SSrolM In iV. o<»
lA, precationem ; landate x alÓÍ x
molad, ^.86; ' tre aflll galbOier fo
proinn , : v. &flsi,éll8B.
AJl-malne,(Gampns,Pmniiaeii,
Domnach Mór), 85, 85, 110 ; gM; Do-
naghmore, Dromahaire, Ldtrim; iisu
Aohnhai^ la Galrigflih, Ji:
Allft-i 103, rogavlt enm, SPmf
áUisa, 104, rogaTÍt;&fliin,rogo;aii,
roga : no-n-alin, qnem rogo. J''.
il.ine ^Gampns), 85, Bne»110;
^flf lA, * Moyenne , hiterBeDeek,BaB-
drowesetLochMelThi,ubi estEUdowiij
seu Donaghmore.
— aine vd alne» 187 « (dooi)-
ame (?) * colonia ,; déorada » aoltlin
AlL,IILa6;ff.abM.
I II HW I^WfTWIWI^f|piyi»jg^|g|y|
84
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERinCUll.
alnsel, 107, 107, 108, Í09; aDgelm,
mO; of, aÍDgal, 107; • aiogU, , 106 L 11,
rfcte aingél; <f. achi na hnaistt, Si.
alnlm, 106, a< labem ; 6n .L ainim
(0*DaT.).
alnm, 96, alnmm, 102 nsNES ;
nomen ; gs, anm», anmme ; np, an-
m^'fwj anmman.
Alr,lll,ante,pr»; hine oríeni; in
an-áir, airthir, airich, air-thicc (?) eir-
chinniach, er-thnaiscertach, aii^bace?
alrbaco fflunnce, 73, * nor-
ma magica , ; * diberc, Signnm magi-
ettm,qaod incapite portabant . * Signa
diabolica, Uibemice diberce, snper ca-
pite portabani «, Jocelin ; ef. bach-all a.
berrad, iondere, airba, iondere, O'PA,
bac, ionsio, a clipping, O'S. Ginnn» =
com»; ginnnach .l folt, coma, capillns.
Fartaeu giunne =» gibne. gipne, L e.
▼itta, frontlet : * Gibne findmine, for a
étan, nad iéicid a foii fo agid „ IT. 37 ;
iaraiU a l&m leiss in gipnin .. fH étan
á6,Táin,U.
alrd, ' alti, loci in alio posiU, alti-
tndinis terr» « ; gsm Tel gaN0;9i L 25;
96, 44, 117, 60, 79, 81, 121, alrdd, 19,
47, ea 70, 79, 87, 119&t'«, 120^9, 121 his;
alrt,66, ardd», arde, ggflX,
43;F.ardd.
i^lrdd Brecealn., 87, ga;
Ardbraecan.
Alrdd Biachce, g; F. Ardd-
mach».
A.lr€ld UlMCon,79,^;in EU-
maine,llayo.
alrlch, 115, primatea? n, aire, g,
aireeh.
alrm, 107, nafA; iocns; cid airm
Itft, 17.47.
Alrnen, 77, g$ tcI p ; in Bar. of
Ck)6tello, llayo.
Alrnl (Gampns^ 78 ter ; gamlO ; in
Blayo; continei Enócl^, Annagh, ei
Agfaamore (Ached Mdr), nbi eraiLoam;
_ef. MD. etp.^l. 15-17 infra ; n per^
peram prmfigitur^ L 4 * in (^pnm
n-Aimi , == Mag'n'Aimi; F. aimin,
airaen.
AJrnln tolsclnr t,56, ilmtiIO;
Aune Septeniríonalis; adAime.= co
h-Aime; ad n-Aimin » con-Airafai;
•cri6a eonfundit co, ad, eum con-, enm;
fai Aimin Toiaeinri erani ' Giarrichi
Snpemi ,* p. 96; F. AiraL
alrotlb, 101, dp. Sen-airoiib, cnm
aniiqnis opercnlis, receptacnlia, Tasb;
araoid, a coTer (OR.) — Sioíeea in T.
Alrt (Gapui), 68, gamO ; cenn Airt,
Kmnard,W.Meath?
Alrt (Macc)i 116, gamO; da, Ari-
Mache, 109.
Alrthlo, Alrthlco (Gam-
pns), 56, 77. ^aO; ibi snni Tibohine,
TnllanarocÍL in Elphin; da, in-Airiineh
fría Gmachain anlar, B. 82.
alrthlr, 112, 113; dfX; anterior,
oríentalis; int airiher gL ivatoX^, {B.
905) gl. eons, 8g; F. oríentales.
Alssie (cacumina), 61, ^«lA ; Assey
juxta fl. Boyne? MuUagh-hashe, Naas?
MuUiussey, Meath? EiU-ashee, Long-
ford?
althech, 97, namO; TassaUns,
coloDus, homo príTatus.
althicl, 106, 109, apfl nocies; n,
adaig; g^ inna aidche, Mh
al, 100, =s an, eorum aniel : al-Uus,
ai-)ubgort
Albu» C^mpu», 83, 81 ==
Find Mag, * Keogh*s (k>antry . ad
rípam Suc».
a*leth, 103,a<iVf adsunmlatns,
de son cdté, separatim ; «<l = ex parte,
ef. ár-rainn ind atraib, al-leith atraib, ex
parte possessoris. 8g.
Jkltornlu», 21 Galphnmins.
Allch, 99, dafA ; moniaUs.
Allftft, 104, rogaTÍt, SPm, F. áOsL
allue, 123, aile = Lat. SaUT».
alneV 137, boidne, fdime,fedne,
cuhie, = colonia; ef. cnhiib, colonis,
KeUng, 8. ed. Jogee.
alo, 69, 70, 90; Aloo, 20. gafl,
vel U; afl, g. ailech = petra, saxnm;
aU, pl, aiUe, esi n S, gen. neutri.
Jklo (Ck>hnán), 90, de LynaUy,
Kmg*s (2o.
^lo Plnd, 69, 70, gaf, Elphin ==
PeirsAUMB.
.áLÍop, 20, gafl, L e. Alo Qnaithe s
Petr» Gloithe, Dunbarton, ScoiIand;ii,
Al-anii,BMfa;JLLcL
l
ij
y.-
"flt%«
1
1
nVDEX ET GLOfiSARIUM HIBIRIIICDIC.
85
Jklpes GallÍGSD, M.
J^lslodorl, 34^ 96; gi. Aach vd
Anxerre; ef, Walciodomm, WiMor.
AMl Machee, M, 96^ 117, 119;
Altitado]Ucli«,U.
alUMr, 9& oBfl, alUre, L e. demi.
alueuft flumlnla, pa$$im; ef,
* ante Alaenm fluminit, ^ riim lár
srotha, 7V.
alumpnn», 116, 1. 6. cf. T. 21S,
de Garthacho, * ahmmmn « x aiti, T.
912.
am, 138, sam.
am, 109, 103, pro an anie m, =s eo-
rmn : di-am-mennut
tkm,7^ part, prívativa? am-maith.
amal, 105, 137, ut, simnl ac, qnasL
^mathorege, 18, 96, 96, 96;
Blathoref^e, em. ahlativ.fefJneer.
OáUieae : •Albiorigi, Catu-rígi, Oanio-
rígi, Toutio-rígi, Canto-riz, ete. Fortaem
Matho-us, 79, {. 91, erat deus Celtaram.
^mlrsenluft,60, mO, Amirgen.
ammalth, 93, = non bonum,an
bonnsC?)
A.molnfi;ld, 64 ter, 65, 83, 83,
84 ter, A.maln|(ld, 119; gmO;
Rex Connachtonim, o6. 440 ««{ 449;
ejus sepnlcrum, Cam Amolngid in Mul-
laghcarn, Killala.
^molnffld, (Filu), 64, 65, 84; m
Tir n-AmoIngid, L e. Tyrawly et Erris,
Mayo.
an, 108. 108; radix in anis, man.
an, 107, 103, 135; eoram; an sedia,
an eclis, an essimthecht; forma primi-
gema, ante voealee.
an,107, 111, ab; forma plena ante
Tocales : an-áir, an-lar ; ef. ab oríente
Findubrech,58.
anacul, 138, ranacal, tuam aal-
Tationem, te servare, tibi prodeaee. E$t
infin. verhi aingid gl. prodest, no-n-
anich, nos protegit, TT.
anAlr, 111. ab oríente, de!e ansan,
F.an,ab.
anart, 137, oO; * Unteum ma-
gnum « ; gp, anart altóra, T, 959, lin-
annart, St. 2Í 63.
Jknaft, 116 L 10, = Anastasiaa.
ancellaft, 190, 191, = cumala;
cnmal = anciUa, i. e. 1* serra, 9* pre-
tinm triam ▼aeeamm : * 1
pretiam „ Waeeer^dMem, Bumt'im.
140; ff. comiL
and, 96, 96, 109 fuimfuiee, 107 qotp
ter; 106 ter, 114^ 185; Ibi, inibL
andAolt, lOI^ fft. L •. * edais
qu» precedit aliam 9, loena ln qno odB-
eatai Tel lepaltai eit sancta% & Jí. DL
65, 15, 96; «s an-ddt ae man-slo, obi
manet corpns saneti ; ef. amald6it,
Trín-ddit, anis, man.
^nepacpln, 116bMl Anepaesia;
reeíe Anastasia, nzor Tiberii II, qni in
eadem linea nomfaiatnr; eam Angaataa
dedaraTÍt-qaod íkctam notabHa indie»-
tur ; st «< p fere eimilia $uni in L. Aré'
^nrolmlthe, 96, g$mk vd L
^nffle (Cdl), 85, g$fA ; bk TirerOl,
Sligo, non longe a Shanchoai
J^n^ll, 116^ conTersitemp.8. Gref.
MagnL
.áLnfcnell (Liber), 117; cf. 68 L 6w
anlar, lCf7 ; éfmcftcv, ab ocddeDte;
F. lar, anáir.
A.nlclua, 60; fiO, Aneeh?
anlm, 188, d^ ; * ar anim ,. pro
anima, gl. animam; forma eurtaíeí pra
anmin; aic, ila, anim, animm, IT. Jfl;
a, anmin, TT. 9; ^. anuMB, ft. JC. 74.
anlft, 108, Sjpm, mansit » anais/
ainisFtaoe; F. ruan ; anaim, maneo.
J^nterlor Ineola, 99 »
' oríenUlis Insok, , 56; Inis Patrid[,
Slcerríes, Dnblin; <f . ex * anttfiOf«
parte domus „ 98; ' Orientalii „ 51^
Ahihir,54.
ar, 101, 101, 138; pm; regit mee. ar
chumil n-, ar ecb il; ae, vd dmtimr
ar, 106, qnia.
ara, 103, at; ara-tafleed, atdfaniU
teret, V. arioL
arad,109, gDmT; aarigamm; et,
aríth n, 106; ara ar a bftlaib Ísin diaiw
pnt, V. 87.
j^ralanenftls Inaoia, 56^
in Mari Terreno «.
ararolbrea bith, 186; iV.
eubj; nt eo ntatnr, frneretar, fd 'qoo
ntatur; arbeir bith, & if. m. 36; aib«-
rae-sin biuth, Jff ; aram-bere Mofli, ar
liVijgiirtí I i 1 í riii, ÉiiiiiÉI I iiii
86
Iin)EX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUIL
nách airbirid biath, gL nolite mandn-
cará, W; tf. toibra, det, W.
arblr, 138, gmX^, * cohortis , ;
arbair, B, 103; n*. arbar, (0*DaT.) «
dnagh; d, arbnr gL coBtns, milet, ilZ.
archlelocos, 68, pro archUo-
chos, archidopas.
aretoo, 115 = arcto.
ard, * altitndo „ * altnm ,;
ardd, n«0, quinquie»; d$, 8epHes;a§f
$epíie»; F. airdd, itrfra; d, dn art, 109.
^rd Kr., 115, recte Ardd Teidil,
Kilteely, Limerick ? ef. T, 90S.
Ajrdd JBoloric, 86; Ardd Dai-
lauig, T.\ Carríg Eolairg- Tigemaeh^
281; * Garrig Eolairg, Gara E. ,- if ; L
e. * Dnncroon, llagilh'gan, Derry. ,
JkrddcB Hulmnoii, Arde
Hnnnn, 43, pflA ; Altitndo ETonie sen
Manni» ; g airddsB, Ul, 796.
Ajrdd Foilild, m, Ardpattan
HiU, Banjroagroartj, Donegal ; ef, 86.
A.rdd Lilcce, 74; d.;g, AJrdd
dlcee, 60 ; Ardlec^a, Roscommon.
A.rdd Hlaeha, 6 ; A. Bfla-
ehee, JL. llaehe, 46, 47, 50, 52,57,
69, 78, 109, = Allnm, Altitndo Mach»,
V. Airdd M., Alti M., A.rd llathe^
44, JLrt ilaehe, 109; Armagh.
Ajrdd RolMen, 86, d; Ra-
coon Hill, DonegaL
Ardd •en«ll«,74, a; Sld Nen-
to $eu Fairj Monnt, Ballintobber, Ros-
common.
Ardd Sratho, 86, a»; g,
A.lrd Sratha, 70 ; Ardstraw,Stra-
bane. il.rd Ulscon, 79, in Gúil
Tolath ; it, os-chn, deer honnd ?
Arelft,91 gO ; habitatio, domns; g,
arais- ZrC, 230, Hgf, 194 ; n, ams ==
dún, Hiff. 282 ; j, d'a nrams féin, Johan,
XX, 10; congbail .i. aras no baile, (/Cl.
argalt 100, ar§^Klt, 101, ar-
IClt 100,^ pargenti ; itilTargat, Ml.
A.rKet-bor, 61. a«; * in Gampo
Breg „ Dnleek ; ef. Dobur-bnr, 86, Ar-
get-rot, LC. UL
A.rffl(Raitti), 85,^10.
arlm, 107, 107. arim-bad, nt sit ;
pro arin ante b ; v. ara.
arlth n. 106, aT, v. arad, abbaith;
' anrigam ; m. ara,^.'arad. .
/ // í/
A.rmentarlns, 96, L a.Ama-
thorex?
aroa 79, 135, n ; gl, * dedit mnnHia,
mannales, pediales et brachiola , ; ef.
aroea, Caw^; lám-os, mannlea, Z, 60L
art, 109, dO\ art-mache; artn, al-
tior, Z,
A.rthlee, (Gampns), 56, 77, ^ ;
A.lrthlec, Supra,
ar-nnn-ethltlai, 138, * Snsti-
nebant nos , , P!r. See. ; ar-fethim, Sns-
tineo, WW. $ed* im non inficit, Z. Cf,
tamen ro-n-fethis, thon hast kept it, pi.
rothaiscis, rochometais- F. Jnn. 24 ; fe- .
dir, fertnr,Z, do-d-fetis,enmdeferebant,
gL do berais, Fiaee.
aa, 135, 138, qui est: * as incertns „
* as torad saithir , , qnod est íhictns
laboris, gl, qaod laboraviL
A.aacu«, 60, ex as, calcea, Tel
asaid, creseiL
aabert, 105, 107, 107, dixit, 1 1\».;
asbinr, profero, dico ; v. epert, 109.
A.slce-Caput, 28, rtete ascis-
caput = tail-cend == Asd capnt, 28^
ascicipnt?
A.asallomm, 112;^.66,Si]i-
gitibtts ,;€<112L4,*a.Ls.,«<a«t»-
pra ; L e. fir Assafl, Tirí Assslia : g^
Assail,<{,Asal,-T.78,79;' SligeAsafl
from Tara to Loch Owel, Mnningar , ;
Assal eet n, viri, ^«^245.
A.ssleu«, 69, quaUr : 85 ; v. assn.
aaau, 137, ap. in, gaU-assn, calcea-
menta, * galicas , , assa gl, soccns, <S^.,
ass-án gL caliga, Z, d assaib gL calceatos
sandalís, BarL 180,68, ed, 8toke9;np,
asai, C, V, fnaL Unde nn-t-aai-
§^the, 137, As-acns, Ass-icns.
astomln, vd astom in, 114 ;
atA, 107, att Aa, 103; qnód esL
Ath, 112, 115 ; n n ; ot. 104; gL va-
. dum, 5^., g, átho, UL 627, 737, 760, 789.
. A.th Itroon, 62, Vadnm Mol»
jnxta Genondas, Eefls.
A.th Ca r n<M, 65^ in fl. Bojne.
A.th clnn-con, 66, Vadnm ca-
piiis canis, , ef. cathair dnn-con, UL
639; ^. 636; « Atii chmd chon im
Bfliu , (FarbiU) = Aghincon,King8Go.?
A.th OA £n, 68. « Vadnm dno-
mm aTÍnm , Snam dA 6n Inter Glon-
^^
IRDEX R QLOSSARIDll HIBEIUIICinC.
87
1
inacnoif et CSonlmmn; for j
Éntar8iniinn,r.ML
A.tb dA XAMurf|,74, 'Tadom
Doanim Fnrcaram*, Jnxta Kdb ; áth da
laarg i ttaob Cbenannn i Mida, 1*4 88.
JLtU Eirnii, 1I&, jnxU Limeri-
cun, fvl Aghem |n DicBced Qo^nensL
^tli Flthot, 107,<M;Agfaade,
Garlow ; áth Fadat, FB, 88L
JLtU Blae Herlee, 77, non
bnge a Campo Airtice, jiata Bojle,
Roscommon ; «. An Erea.
JLtU llalinie, 118, Tadom bk
fl. Inny, Juxta $utii parochia llayne, et
GastellimiLismofaij; * AthllaipMfaid
JLtU Sefcl. 66, Ath Sighe, UL;
JQxta Temoriion.
^tb TmlmiiB, 91, 98 ter, 94
«Wt/Trim.
atrieli,93.?
atrApert, 97, tPm; m obtnlit =s
ad-d-ropert;v. adopart, adopoir,
dnbert, dnbbert, birt
atalulndlm, 188» gl, appellx), =
atsluindin in F.HHymmo CWmoní.
au, aua, 114^ lOl^ spifiIO;
te8;ii,aQe^^,aiiL
A.un Genaelleli, lOI^ eonni
tenra,H7 Kinshe1a, « Dittcerit Fenien»
A.U Bre», 114, eoram tem
jnxta Bojle, Roseommoo.
J^ufcustln, 106^ 118, de Beg &i
Wexford.
.^.ui^uatlnue, 96» disdpite
PaDadiL
aulna, ISS^ dedinaho Y
A.ulftS, éi^ g, in aono-AuÍM;
Anis, m. 839, 879: eoaisi FJiD^Ti
QopjM.
J^nrehuU, 8^ d/A; Erdinil, T.
189 ; Jnxta Bojle, Roscommoi^ fil Jnxta
SlieTe Bawne.
^uthulU, (Lttns), 86»^;TMifh
Eothnile, nnnc TrawoheHj, BaHlnp
dare;TrachtEothaiI]i, r.96t ^,TrachU
EothaiUi,^^196.
íIlUxUI (GeH), 114b RÍDoi^,
Naaa.
^uxlllua, 88, 60^ 88. 114b liL
B
b, 110,115=: maccbethad;4/. r.
148;tv{bráithrib,r.l44.
blb, 119,1 4 = Bicce, Bretnaib; ef.
T.7a
ba, 106, fiiit, it was; «i bad, bái,
bas, bed, combed, bdtfa^ bcs, b6i,
boie.
ba, 104 L 2, snb, along ? =: fo, jjv.
baehall, 106, nf A. bacnhis pas-
toralis; m. bachafli, Broean, 116. g,
innabachla. 7.91
bad,107 5{«,sit;lV.&e.
•-bad^faiGathhad.
I>al,I>AI,96,107.fiiÍt
bAIIe,67, 135iimIO; loens; do bal-
lin, U, 48; hic refertur ad ' ecdesfami .
«d * insolam , .
Balrehe (oi), 113, L 9, g$; ef. oi
Ifidgnai, 7. 72; Húl Bairdie de SlioTe
Margej, Qtteen*s Go.
Balt-An, 94^ fMiO, dimin. »
Baet^I7Z.JIí:
balthlft, 97, 108 ga; baptlsma;
iia, baithis,3V.
baltaeed, 106, d; baptiialhH m.
veHnde.
bnltzls-l, 106^ 8F^ baptinTlt
enm ; baitsins, baptfaBiT^ W.
ban>ehnlre, 116^ n; femioea
turba, L e. banchniri inna QréfaMb 21
902; (/. ban-mac, filia, baii-chii,bas-ÍDÍL
Bandae, 86, gflA. fl. Bana,
* Banna eidir Lee oens EQle , tphoma-
tieeproEílDibig,iULBaiwM; d, Bandai,
7. 166. 160; ft, Banna fai vltai^ Ckr.
JSandea, 60^ « ; ' aheni . fl.
Shannon.
Bannauem tabemte,
122, Ban nauem thábuir indeeha, H,
'non procnl a marinoetrOa (fShm^
nico), * i, e. Uentro , .
Bamabban, 186^ ■
ham«&
. 1111 ■ ■ ■ I III ^^m^^rm^mm^
■ ■ ■ i ■ ;< WW iWtWiW^W^fPWWW
88
INDEX KT DLOSSARnm HIBSRllICinL
ba», 96, <iJVO, mon, g. báli.
Baftftlllca-ae, 75^ 78; BasU^
Roscommon.; Imgae Baislicd iter Ui
Maine ocns Mag n-Ai, T. 106 ; gfX, Basi-
lid Moiri i aarralgin, T. 108; n, Bala-
lacF.
t>e<MS, 102, 105; nmfO, panms; gfA^
blcce, 106,113; ap, I>eeca, 188»
' modicas , ; Failbe Becc(lL) == Modi-
cus, Vllt^i g. bice, beice, dN, binc.
bed, 105, 107, sit, esset, Pr. Sie^
btá a somme, com-bed.
BM-An, 116, de Kilfeade, Ume-
rlek.
I>eltli,g8sit,ÍV.niV.
I>M, 139, nmO, labinm, os ; iiji^
beinil, ap. benln,-IF, 8g; gp, dn béi,
8M. Lssa
belot, 88, <iJVO? * compitnm . : n
bdat, Sg, L. 80. bealat feada, A afFa^
nagh; g,htiÍBÍi; o, pdait, B. 905; ap.
bdata, CAr. iSbo<.p. 333; €f. KcUBdrt
(CaUnáar ofJrÍBh Doe. an. 1900, p. 11.)
et Bdat-Oionglais == Baltínglass.
Belut Gabr Aln, 88, The Pass
of Gtowran, RilLennj; Bdach Gabran,
B.S8»r.t94.
t>eneftlt tlbl, <inla,83/.90i
== go raibh maith agad » gratias tibi
ago,^piia.
Benedictu*, 96.
Beniipaua, 59 ier, 60, 61 ter, 70^
76ter,96M», 96Mt, Itl; «. Beninens,
Blneán, Binens.
Benineuft, 39, i. e. Benen, Beni-
gnns.
Bennd-rl^, 86, psIO; v. rige;
posteri Benndi inLee, qv.
Seo&n, 1161. 1: * bcb. , r^efele.
b ss Loscan, Gailech, Beoftn; «. T. 198^
ef. beo, TÍTns, Tita, Oág. 314.
Serach, 114, fuiiO; ipse ^Jnaqne
nxor casenm obtdemnt Patrício, 3*.
946, 398 : berach no birde gL Temtns,
i^.,p,Bericb,96.
Berblclft (Pinna Montis), 118, —
Venreds = mnUt;*Benn Mmlt, nune
Benn WUl, Dromgoon, Gavan ; m Benn
Mm'lt, (77. 758 ; 4/. <2, d Brí Molt, MT.
BerensUe, 138 * Beroensls, ,
iMlIO.
Berieli, 96^ ^O; ' Tdch» Be-
rieh , •• SHeTe Bradc near tUlassar?
Sen-berach hiter Dmmdlffe el SUgo ?
Bernaa, 86, cmL, hiatns inter
montes, a gap; g, Beamais d, Beamos,
£>. O, for Berans hna n- AUeUa, T. 141
Berna» Flllorum Go-
nlll, 86, Bames More, Donegal, htn
The 6ap of diloonj; * Bemas Tlri
Oeda, , T. 160; * The grand and anftd
Pass of Baraesmoor, a 1/4 mUe wide
and three mUes long, , Curwe^e Iro'
lami,L866.
Bernlciua, 60; 60^ 75 ; Pictns ez
Beniida in Northnmbria ?
berrad, 105^ 105; d, tondm,
«OM. verbáU; 9. hérrú.
berrs-1, 106, SPm. totondit enm;
herrad, tondere; ef. gaibs-i foids-i,
foits-L
Bertrlsam, 85 af. Latine;n,
Boirach, fA; g, Bertrige » Uer-
trÍKe»85; Bartragh Island, KUlak;
ef. (^oibige, Dregnige, 119, 85^ corcoige,
I7Z. 681. ef. * do BertlachaU» anlar im
Bertlacha sair in Inbinr Mnftidi, . * na-
Tigatio ab BerUaig im BerUaig Calrigi
GnUGemadam ,(r. 136 96Q,)<»<m ' ad
finmen Mnaide de Uertrige in Bertri*
gam, . 85. Legendnm pnto : Mnalde, de
Uerúaig im Bertralg; reete de Uertrig,
MldeUertrigi,d/IA.
bes, 98 ter, qni dt, ftierit; bes
malth, bes crftibdech, bes cbuUÍseeh,
foniMi rélaL Pr.edfut eutí.
Betbeua, 69 hie, v. Bithens, Bie-
thens, Kttens. bethe, a box tree.
bla, 138, erit : ni-m-bia-adl, non d
erit hoc ; fuL formmju^eim.
bicce, 106, 1 13, gfA, parr» ; v. becc
bld, 135^ est, erít; Pr. vd Fut bid
fir.
Bletben», 7a
bUe, 113 1, 8^ iimlO; g, bile, 65, bUi,
66 Uff;a,bfle,87; a«,bUI; il,biUn;iif^
bUi, 17148, 47,48; arborantiqna; ^,Mae
BUe^ I72.7Ga;«.bUich.
Bile liacc C^maich, 113, L
8 ; dde * lem cmimthir ; , ff. * Isin taiUg,
diamba ainm BUe macc (Írúaich, indin
Is Forrach Patríce , (T. 188.) ^ ind
Fhorrach » Narraghmorc, '\^cns, Ree-
toría el Baxonia in KUdaria; eic Macc
m:
A-
INDEX ET GL068ARIU1I HDIRHICUll.
89
índ Ultaii^ /U Nnltj, OffOffa foeoU «ri^
euU; •. forrig.
BIU (C^mpus), 66; iU ennt
Fir-bfl6,Farbil,W.Meath.
BIio (GeU), 66, aoD()id,Westmeath,
* Domnach Bile x Quain Fada I Bilin ^
Blle (Ecdesia), 66, Domnaeh Bfle
seu Bill Cainrch in Campo BUe, MoTfll,
Inishowen?
Blle Xorten, 87, ot ; jnxta
Ardbracean.
Blllch (Raith), 103, pO ; mI df.
a4i; bfle, bUech, «. bile; Rathvfllj, Gar^
low.
Blne^n, 96, nmO, * Fflins Lngni
fili» Lngaith maioe Netach ^.
Blneus, 39, reeté Beninens, Be-
nén.
t>trt, 109, t-Pin, tnlit ; berim, fero;
«.dnbert _
bltb, V. araroibrea; oirberím bitb,
gL domelim, C;bith videtnr eeee fnU.
Bltheuft, 60; Bltteua, 69.
Blaltlnlu, 61, <7mI0, PUtten,
Daleek ; g, mnintir Blailinc C7Z. Jí ; im
Blaitinin, M.
blladln, 96, afDl; annos; bll-
adne, 98, gp, (three score) of years;
nc (75 L 12-13) 140 anni = * cxl anno-
mm , =s Cetharcha ar chét bUadne; %
bUadain ; fem. genus videtur in * The
yeare chardged her dne. . Me Firhia,
Annále, an. 1464k
bloftcc, 137, imnO? sqnama.
bOI, 109, fnit; bol-e, 108, qni erat,
P.;^.fil-e,qniest
Boldmail, 67, gmO; n, Boid
mal-n8,67.
Boln, 21, 57, gmO;v. Booin, Bnam;
II, Boon tfi Boon-ríge.
Bolnd, 65, dfA. vdl;gt Boindeo,
91, 92; M, Boend, A. g, Bohine, L, 105.
Bool»B, 65, gmO ; =» Bnain, qv.
Boon-rlKl,86,^IO; Bnani pro-
genies;«.Baain,ríge.
— both,ii^T,«.Gofl-both;^,bennm
Both, Chr. Seaí. 628.
bran, tii Bran-dnb, iififO ; corms ;
g, Brain L. 25.
Brandub, 113, nifiO; g, Bran-
dnib, L. 25 ; Ck>rnis niger.
brAtli, 109, a N. U, jndidnm nlti-
mnm;p,braUiOb 100;diabratha, JT.
271; colA an Inafai, B. Fenagh, 2B0i
coDamessa, UL 88; colaithe ia mesHi;
8L Mie. 178; ef. bratn-de, ez doerelo
(OaOiee), snide-brithemoii.
BrAtho (Hnmen), 86^ gJSO; Th«
Bradoge fai Tirawly, JnzU Efllalam.
Brec-te, 111, mmO ; g, Breo-
cAln,87.
Breohmlg; 93^ dNA; hiter
Dowth Hall et Howth, OirtuU úf Jra-
land; jnxta Ardbraecan, * fan Bredi-
maig in nU> Torta, , F. 117; im Bredi-
roaigiMide, JJi^f. 12, 24^82;^, Bradi-
maige, Hgf. 166u
brcR, brera,^ ;o|i,bresa,
bregi,e.inflnu
Bres (Gampns). 82 Mi, 5^6(^90
5ts, 94, Breffn, 3|, gpQ; dp, Bre-
gaU>; ap, Bresa, Bre|(l, 29;
Brega erant * faiter DnbUnnm, Howfh,
Eefls et SUcTeFnaid* , * inter ILBoTiie
etLiífey, , * faiterDnbUn el Dro^M-
dam. 9
Bren (Dorsoe), 118, gp, Dnim
Brídge fai Meath? co Dromma Brag^
T. 234; for Drnfanmb Breg^ hC. U;
* Mons Bregarnm, , AJL^; Td SUera
Brey, Lonth ; separant dicBcesfan Mideii-
semab ArdmaehaiHL
Brene (Fretnm), PreniSM^
29; ptlA; jnzU BaU^brene, Strangford
Loch.
Brer-icarad, 78^ g: Uaras-
Garad, r.; Oran, Roacommoo. —
BreMÍai-us, 6a
Bretan, gp. Rritaniiornm; ji^
BretnaO), Fiaee ; ap, Bratnn, Nen. llSa
Breth-An, 100, fMiO.
brl, GoUis, in Bri-dam, Bri Efaigtt,
<2a;p,Bri,ir.28^r.2iaii;oebrimaice
Faide, Ir. ji. 26; tia, hH x mons, r.90L
Brlain,6^ ^inO; Brian Boramat
* Imperator Seotoram. .
brlathra, 138^ apfh^ rarim; %
bríathar, ^, bréthre, ifa, biéthir.
Brl-dam, 61, d; jnzU Geadiiil,
Kfaig*s Go., L ei. GoIIis bonm.
Brl-erlsi, 118ft/s; daa; o, Co
Bri n-Afarigi, T. 234; Brae, Parish of
Mndmoe, Monaghaa?
Brls, \\%nfk^ ÍUfatFeigBÍ, JoiU
V ^.M MW l BI J i| J
1 11 i ii p 1 1 i M ip p" n.j. 'iie u I m mfmmfmm
•..:^f ;:.:
'•" 'Ci-y */
90
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERlflGtni.
Moone, «. T. 188; ^, 6rl|pe, MT. Jan. 7.
Brl|(, 113, nfA, uior Beraehi, T.
I>rlK aon, ea pL Rodd-an-iis;
rodd-an-ns, brigson =sTAlor id (est) ; rud
•L c&il, Tigor, (/D&f road .i. tretin no
laidir, 0*0.
Brli^it. foL 125^ Brigit-a, 65^66»
nfl;g, Brigt», 66^ Brigte, 114.
Br ItMiiiIa, S2, 27, 47 ; Brítanni,
21, 96^ 99; /M. 23, 24;Brítone8 21,25^
92ter,03,114.
brftheinon, 138, ^N, jndicii;
* sdde-bríthemon , gL tribmul <f. rlg-
snide ; T, 70. is bríthem.
Brlnln (FHii), 76, 79; ^O; i»,
Brían ; = (Sann Briain, brathar Fiach-
raeh, Epf, 4; hni Brínin ss DioBcesia
Klfanoren. rí hni m-Bmin Ai, Tigemaeh,
fo.ll;Hni B. Ai, Hni Bríúhi Seola,et
HniBríninBreifáe,— OBrien^M Di€t,
BrlOln, 115 Ur,gmO ; Vir Momo-
broo, broiso, fai Brocán, Bro-
dd, Broccán, Broecaid, Broccid ; .l me-
lei.
Broo-An-ua,GO; Brocc&n, US,
Brocc-an-ni^93.
Brooeald, Broeeldlns,
Broeldlua, 93, 60, 76, 93; de Em-
lagh, Gastlerea. nml ; g, Brocado, T, 68.
Broln (filii), 76,Brínin;p,Broin,
ML
bron, hí Bronni^ Bronach, bro-
nig;moeror.
Bronaeb-us, 76^iimOs trístls,
bronéhn gL tristior, Jfl. 86; ^, bronig lp»
Dall-broidg.
Bronns, 60, 69, 70, 8i 86 quaUr.
de Eill-aspnig Brone.
broon (Vadnm), 62, ^ N, * mo- .
1» . , f».broo ; AthdaLaargjuzlaEeUs;
hine MnlUniJirone, the mill of the
qnems ; g, droma G^n, ML
brofto, ^f» Broscus, Bnisc-11%
Broae-ns, 60; 66, 67; Bruao-
u%66.
brnln,hi Methbmin; n, Mabran,
r.9i
Bmfte*nft 66,67,60; cf. Bmsccos
maqqi Galiaci, EnOagh Ogam, Dingú,
buacliaele,99. ^I ; bnbnlcns ;
i»,buachail.B. 220^ 7.296.
Buall, 110, Mf. I ; fl. BoyIe; ^, na
Búfle, Jf, JfA 186; d. Búfl, Hgf. 286;
vdg, *abuafl,=sabBuafl=sfl.Bua-
Bualn, 86, gmO; Maceu Buain,
cjus progenies » Dalbnam, (Nen. 264)
s Dalbojne, Loch Neag^; v. Boin,
Booin ; erat filius Feignsso maiee Roig.
rei^Ulad.
Bnas, 86, i^ A; fl. Bush ; p. Bu^
se, Nen. 266, il. Buais, if.,f».Bua8, Ckr.
SeoL^
bur, «. dobur-bur.
bufttum, bnata,51, 116, 1. 11 ;
tf. corpora marmoreis bustis oondita
jacent, F. 8. Cadoei; * Gorpns positnm
estin rata busta , (A. 239) =* in ratho
busta =s in a rath ? asbustes gl nephad-
nachte,;^.
77, gL lignum contentionis;
ef. cam, contentio, CtDav.. camftin cre-
dnma, huriets of bronse, Me FirbUf
Fragments of Annals.
€2abeenne 5(^,^^. (^Tancaw Ri-
T«r, Down ; vú jnzta Armagh.
eaeh 96, each ; cách 103 5»^, imí,
"eaeh person, OTerj one.
Gaeumlna AJftfto, 61 ; Mulr
jach AJsse, Mulhussej, Meath? Mulla-
l^iash, Naas ?
eadessln 109 ; euro, Ipsum.
1/ . '•
,t j : ■-* •:
1/
Gae (Mons) 115, pflA; Mnilach Gae,
Ardpatric^ Limerícdc, non longe a Gam
Feradig hu Enocianj. Gae=s domu%
Tia, cerdd-^hae, 8g ; ap, ftí lessu, frí cae,
Le. LVI ; for aen cha. for oen chói, B.
89;^,cai,lí«.Maii2L
Gaelefttlnns, 25.
Gaerl (Gampus),79,j7mIO; d, €2e-
ru,86: Garra, Majo..
Gaeta,81
Gaetlaens, 56; «. Gethiao-us,
Gethie-Qi.
11
V.\
> H
4
>
->JÍ
INDEX ET GLOSSARnnf HIBERmGUIL
91
IHIIJ
IHIÍ
Galch- An, fNNO ; ^, GiddiAiii, 96
<fr, 96 ; de Dromahaire, Leitrim ; idem
▼el alins Guchán, ex quo Diima Gai-
chAÍD, Erris ; caeeh -= eaeens, mooocii-
liu;daeii,itrabi».
Cail BoldinaII,67; nfl ; wjíwm,
BoidmaU ; g. caiDe (UL 761) r=s • of the
Wood . (Versio Angiica, Cod. Oar.é»),
d. cailL ML Dec 21; d>. isna caillib,
(yDG. 68; cf. etJSÍ, esca-chaiU, ola-
cbaill, ^ oliretum, roe-chaiU, gL roae-
tsm,8g; g. Eailli, A.;vdpotima cain
= sepalcmm, ut ceDset 8.
Gallech, 116 L 1, m5;c= cailech,
r.l98;iiiiiO.
Oillle (Filiiu), 66, gm Tél /10;
rogab Macc CaSút caille f or diid Biigte,
B. 83, Broceáni Hgmn.
eaille,98.a3n0,palliimi; 'qnae
tennit |>allium « (70 L 16) » * qam te-
nnit calle , ( r. /». 56, Ms. OtlnrTÍi,).
calllecha, 100, npfA ; pallio ve-
lats, moniales ; m, eaillech, g, cailli-
che, caillige.
cAln, ^l", 135 ; iil, pnlcher, bonnm,
bttie.
C^AIn, 136, L 23, mins Er».
Cainnech-na, 82, ntO; lul,
(^innech, 7*. 122, 160 ; d, oroit do Chai-
nig, Inser. Cianmaenaia.
Calnri (Domnach), 111. ^IO;
Donagh Henrj. Tyrone.
Cairce (Ecclesia), 60, gfl. n,
carríc, g. cairce, U. hl; d, carríc, gv,
mpes ; Kilcorkey, Ballintober, Roscom-
mon?
Oiirel, 112 I5^113,iiiO;«. cAi-
ríb ; Gairell-ns 70 ; ^, Gairill ITZ. 57L
Calretho ((^pnsV, 74 hia; p,
U «el I ; = Tlr Gairedo, T. 101.
cAlrÍh, lOljd'pG ; oTÍbns; n, caera,
g, cairech, ap, C2aercha, Broeean;
* cairch-nide gL OTÍnns 9,8g.
Cairnn (Mons), 95, gmO; n,
earn, íii;d, camib,95; n, in
cara, d, i cam,X. 239 J>; * Gnmnlns.
congesto lapidnm acerro sepeliemni „
A. 63,^, camo, Ul. 729 ; Ardcame, Ros-
common? in Giarrige, Roscommon Tel
Mayo.
Cairthln (Filins), 96 hia, de
Dramlease^pNO; %Garthen.
Oiirtln (FOfaii), 66 gmO; * aT»
cnlns S. Brigt«;«. (^artea-iii.
C^aia, 82,96»^ 114^fM0;fi.GM;
•. C:ass-aii,(2a8-aii, etii
OiÍSftlni, 88, tl& MO, Gadiel;
s * maeeries , , 6; ^, GaissO, LortM
Cumtha^ ; e, eaissd liiarr. 3VnMMf#-
ikin; * ni fil mnr no eaisd etarro, 7«;
cnl nag-caisd ^ * Angnlns mnrornm «,
OSHUivan. ' Hist Gath. , 136.
Caitni (Roe Filiornm), 86^ gmHO ;
inTiraidy.
Cai-rifci, Call-rigt 86^ 96^
98 ; ^IO; == Galli-progenies; 01ry ÍB
Sligoei Leitrim, ' Galrige ÍH SHceadi
anoir,, hi &idi Galrige do Drniiiim
Daro,r,144.
Callrifft Tre Maise, 85^
g = Galbri^ trínm eamporam, Jnzta
Dramlease.
Oilpornna, 121
Calvna, 34^ 68, 72, 78; L e. Xad;
'GalTnsPatridi,.,4r.
Clíalvus Perennla, 6; =»
Had-SnthaUi; " Gahins, 68 = Mad, 71
Loiet cdTns = Lncet mad, 27 H. 21, 88;
34 27. 13, 30 ; , Totnm CUTnm L eu Tol-
maeLSa
Camhaa, 115, n U? Gamos im
Limeríck; ef. * Ciamboe , X Le. Ciamiit
in Derry ; ^. Gamsa, Ift. OcL 80l
Camnlao-us, 6a 66; de RahÍB,
L e. Goemlach 6 Raithin, MD; Game-
lacns Gnmiensis, Antiph. BfncA. fo. 16;
ef. Ande^amnlos, Inaer. Naatra,
Oincen, 60 iiMia
cann, 100, fiO,^ tss, hiraea, hin»
Eann-An, Tascnlnm, nreeohn.
Kann An-na, 61 ; e. eann ; E|^
in DnledL, « Gennanii%74.
Capitift CSanift (Vadnm), 62»
* Ath GhindCtonhnBilfai , , AghiBcoi^
Eing'sGo?
<2aput AArt, 66^ Ehmard, bt
Gorlraree,W.Meaih?
Capnt Carmelil, 66.
Capitolauiua, 68, Cbpiit» 72^
GapUUnB,73; na, Ga^lait, T. 92, 101
gml Gapíaite ? notesctha a folieedn
dardamGhapIaiteAlQa
caput annl, 66^ ' aate eapÉÍ
anniaa'finem anni;adiid bfiaAMi
■j|_i» mun •■mfWW*»
.': ' i.
92
INDEX ET GLOSSARnm HDERmCUIL
xB Ín flM uini; eo c«iid m-UadiM, CX fi
gair«.
eam, 111 ; hmO, uctrm; dD,
tmíh,9lk
Ourn-<M CVadnmX 66^^; * acer-
TQl OTÍÍ t » &
carpat^ 1066f«,amO, carpentun,
cnmia; », cariMit, d, carpnt
Garrlc Oaf(rl,63, dfl; Rapea
Dagrí, ibi GcU na n-Daigri (4. Mag.) Eil-
lineer Houie, Drogheda; nda, carric
g.cairee,qT.
Garten-ns, 60^ nmO.
Oirthach, 116; Garthac-
ua,GO, 61 ; fiinO ; <i, do Gharthac JiMcr.
cas, 138, idberad cas, a» ; totonde-
ral cineinnnm.
€2aa-&ii, 112, Cass-Aii-ua,
GO^ 66, 76^ 3s Gincinnnlns ; foU caas, súil
gla8,AW.
OaMula,39, 61 ; ÓaMulua,
85; casal gL pennla, laoema, Cr.
cat, felis;mn-chat-6cc, Gata, Gatns,
Gatidius, Gatán, Gat-rige, Gaitni,Gatnea»
Sen-cat-iens.
Oata, 82; Oatan«UM, 60;
Oathac-eus, 61
Oathbad, 103 6^«, 115; Oath-
bath, 104; Cathboth, 102; ffmD; n,
Gathbn (ef. Medbn), rel Gathba, (ef.
Nia, Niothferj ; fi , Gathbad U, 61.
Oathlald-uft, 94 ; ttL
Oath-urus, 62, ef. Art-nrins, A;
e<^.Gatheri,StM.30.
Oat-lcns, in Sen-chaticns; Oa-
tlcliua, 60; Oatnea,61 Oat-
Oatooc, hí mnchatocc
Oat-rlse, 102, nm. I0,gen8 inter
Newtownharrj et TdUow.
Oatua, 60.
cebrae, 138, qSO, cómam.
OheinndAn, 111; = Dá-chenn-
find-án B Bína Ga^dida Gapitnla, SL, =
Da Ghennindan, 21 162; ef. Fiachad
ceinn-fhionn-án, Reting, 190, 9; Cenn^
fionan, M. p. 14; Qnenvendani, In$er.
BriU.HUbner.
c^lmmen, 138, apNJH, gradus,
gressns ; n. ceimm, ceim, g, eeimmenn ;
np, eemmra» 8t.M.tL
\r '
?-Í:"r:v- \ ■ .i ■: ' \\ i. -■
feV:?^-/;v'-:s..- !•./•■■: .■//;:-
7/
OelnnMlIch, 108^ Oenn-
•eilch, 101, 118; gmO; n, Gennsa-
lach, 102, Eennsehush, Cod. EHhen. 70
ba; Epseop Ua g-Geinnsealaig (FS^ <■
Episc Femensis.
celehlrftlmme, 138^ 8. Fni^
▼alefecissemns ; * celebrais ddib .l tim-
nais eelebrad dóih. ,
Oeiefttlnus, 25, 89; «. Gaelesti-
nns.
ceil, 65, 85 Mf, 111, 114, 115; ff/A;
p, ciiie 7a 89 Mf, 112 Mf;<iciil,
93; a, ceUl 109; ' celte, ceUola. ,
Oeila Adrochi», 76, EO-
laraght, SUgo.
Keii-ach, 135, funO; Óei-
iach«An, 116 1. 3, mO.
Oeii ilJiKÍe, 86, nfK; EUlanlj,
GasUeconnor SUgo, Tel jnzta Ath An-
gaUe, Hannal7*s Ford, Gorran, Sligo.
OeU Auxiil, n4,iifA;KUlo6hee,
Naas.
OeU Blle, 65. ÓeU Oui-
iinn, 88, Old EUcnUen, EUdarc
Oeli Placali, 116, EUfeade, L
c C " dentis, , 116 1. 1.
Oeii ffiaes, 111, 1 10, in EUne,
North Liberties of Gderainc
Oeli lied<^In, 79, i. c GeUola
Media, EUmaioc Mayc
Oell Blte liualde, 60^ KU-
iala = GeUola Magnc
Oeii Bite, 112,1 9, rM^« ' Gasán
GUle Moire Petair , s= Gasan Domnaig
Mdir Petair (M. T.) == Domnach Mór
Maige Echnach in Delboa AsaU, T. 76. l
c in Lnne,'Meath.
Cleii Raith, 115, Rahen, Bal»-
cadan, Enoddong, (Nota in Triade
Tlianm. National Library, Dnblin, serí-
pta mann B. O'Flahertg.)
<^ii SenchncB 85, Shanchoe,
Sligo.
Oeiiula liainBA lialsa
GiJBila, 69, Mojg^sc
<^itlco,fol. 201 aa, * C^ltice sen
potins GaUicc ,
Oeii Xoch, C^ii Xoff, 81,
82, 86, in Gara, Mayo ; * na trl edaise j,
na trl Tuaga in Partry, Mayo; Toga »
Túliga, 7. 122.
i,105Mt,108,sinc
i
.F
X.
-.v
.^o^. v-:.-
í i
lí
HDIZ KT GUMABim
«S
I*
11
«i:
r"
eenelcaa. 131 MO,PMtMte ;
p.ecaadcíi.aLJÍ.M.Lt.1
rima ditfl poil FMdift;«.eoídMll:|f.
di«dgÍM, I>Mlny. 4a
C^enAI, 96, 100. lia 119 : mmM; §,
eeniáil, 111 ; if, eenhil, 9B; feBni^ gcm.
C:eiB«l Petbo Fla,96, ii Td«.
€lBnéi PleelBraelB, IIS, «•;
Hjfb d i r i cfa in Ibjo, SGgo d Gahrmj;
ímI GeDél P, (111) mitf eAvs Domindi
Gombeir lea Cmnber, Strugford Lodi ;
«ill%4«r.lM.
OenM Blalee WSircc, Tl, 86^
lia jnxU AttTÍUim el Bo]^ Rooeom-
«hlBiir. 11f;>
rigi.c«H%iL
<>enlfkll OlnfcoMO (TeladiX
111, ^; Dnimtiillagli, Ramoen, Antrim.
eenlul dalcbAln, 96, 111;
dN. jnzte Dmmleese; ez boe (?) Gei-
ehin nominentnr Hni Mie CUcblin,
DOn C, DnmaC, m Errie, ]layo.
eenn, 96, lOi; lOS, 1(B, mamO;
eapnt: ^» Cíain-ealacb, lar-mo-dienn,
Gom-an-ns, Onn locbo, Dá cbeinndán;
g, dim, d, dnnn, e, eenn, Z.
eennadleii, lOi; d/A, proTin-
cia; M» * Bethjnia .l cennadacfa in
Asna bíce {HF, Pref. * (JaBenmqne
▼nH J^mdr tnath oent cennadarfa, B.
905 ; ^, * Bargninnia ainm na cenaidehe
(HF, mt BUpra), na ceannaiehte, Ifyf.
414 ; odji, cendadachn, cendadacfaaib,
B,9Cb.
Oenn-An-ue, 00, 74, = Giann-
in-ne ; Eplsc DnledL
eennl, 137, fipfl,8qaain«; n, ceinn
gL testa, Camb: cenn, 5. tfi Epi9t,adme
teripta; eomice eenn-en gL membrana ;
gainneach, sqaameas, (/S,
Oenn L«oeho, 9&, amO; (^pot
Lacns ; in Giarraige ; i. e. Kinlocb, bar.
Rosclogher,Leítrim ; qae bicnarrantor
facta snnt juxta Dramlease.
Oenonda», 74, aef V vd U
Eells;^, Genannso, Geninnso, (Senannsa,
(M. 314, Ul. 717, L.p. 96, Ineer. Cai.
haeh) ; d, cenondas (Pdrie'e Tara, 98),
CSeninnas, VI. 806; videtur generie fem, :
* C:enanna8eonsampta,direpta,ete. 177.
1016; «íeUM.
f^cíne.FdKaeeBreeY
Oeme (EMleib),61,|f A. reOA;
Gcil eeme, vd DoaBB^ G L e. lilcanb
Meatb, Td DoonTcaraef , DnbBn; «. Jí.
SOa'Tiinig BadinibcdBAcMnM
Di ftaadi nach ar Uíb 4*018 crabald, «
Jbftiif , FáML de legno Lo%BÍiL
Oerp-an-na, 61; Olrp-gui-
Oer-rlOl, 77, Mi^ 78 tar. 4
llCÍ, 56 ; pnH) ; prageBÍes GfaiL SBodi
Géir : «. rige ; 0L CSairigi, (SairidiL
Oerrl^ Almep {gmwík 77,
T^^ainfitk9,g; bi aaBmoRÍB cl CSon-
teilo,Ma70i
Oerrlnl, 78 ; rmda : * Imgoo Bmlr
Geirigilibenm.t
Oeru, 86,áMlO; j^ Gaoii. 78; Oun,
lb7o;iG8ra,l«.9l.
eertnl, ai; to FerehertaL
eet, 101, oiVOr Beeatia; leU daft
6Dia, Z. 1006; i8 eel dlK 2Vte nMi.
411;doeel ocbs do tofl (CovenaBlcf
Eari of IQldan with Me QnBaB. aa.
15aOJ;hodioeeod.
edtalib 101» e/A, pemihL .
Oeteben, 110; Oétfceii, 70;
Oethaeli^e 6i Oetblae-
ue, Oetble-uff, 81^ 6^ 64 tar, 76
5í^,75 6tf,84;fMiOGetbadi, GeOiocfa.
ehetliralrn», 187. ^iJIO;
* qaaternionibas . militnm : a groopcf
fonr persons; nm in eethrar, 8,Mérs
nN. an Gethrar, Gethror, Gelhrar, FtL
ehethramad, 187» dN, * qaw-
tanns. , qnartnsL
Oetnl (Gampns), 85. poIO; Ihf
GeidneidirDfarobds agns Eirne» JCrfáiw^
p.80; Hoy Ketney beronj of Lnge^ eo
Fermanagb, SewarJr$. TopogíDkL
Olanaehtn, 74bifA;fMNi;Cao*
nacfat, T. 101, 160; jnxtaAifaraeeaa,«i
T, 160; vd in Ferrard, Lontfa.
elar, in Sen-Gfaiaran, Genn, Gfaow
rigi, Gerrigi ; dan gL dnba <
Broeean, \9m.
. 'v
,^^,. i. ., •. il i ii MIM I JiJ l J lll l 8 .W| llll J 'l ^ ! :i l JjÍA I JIIt l ^^
ii ^ i ^ i» ii i i I MB i B i »a * -SMWT*- M ift-«Mi' , f r'T^ . y i.
^ V '" '^'r' -^-"^'''i "■-:/''■ ':í^ í''^./. >^ 'r. ■'^i'"^ l^" '' '
94
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBBRNIGini.
Olar>rlohl, 96 hi9, jaxU Dmnif
lease, mI s Giarríge Uachtair, Saperni,
9&, Upper Eerrj, Glaiimorrif , llajo, Efff
m.
Olar-rÍKe Gonnacht, 93. »= G.
Gonnachtarum ; amlO ; ibi $9t Emlagfa,
Ga8tlerea;cf. r.6&
OIll OiimIffIuIiin,9S,d/A;
Kilglinn,Meath.
OlUe BM^tre Petalr, \\%
gfk. = Domnacfa Mdr Maige Echnacfa,
T.74^ 76^inbar. Lnne, Meath;Ga8áin
Domnaig mdir Petair, Mt;va\ii L»j*
nej.SUgo.
olmbldl, ld9,apffil, * cnstodias; .
n, cimbid, * vinctns , , * anathema , , W.
37,4, 30; ef. ' le cimbi , in cnstodia,
carcere, T. 166.
Ofim-eii-a, 66^ ex cenn, nt Gtp*
ia acep,cip? vél ex Ginnn, ». mnli^rte,
T. 176; if, Gipia, Girpan, Gerpan.
olp, 138, <lmO ? i cip ' in ligno . ; %
cep, 8tock, (Hymany, 166), d. don cheap,
O'Jíuleonrf/i KeUng,9& ; cf. n. folt-chep,
a ledL, T. 90S; cipln, a little 8tick.
Olp-Ia, 69, mater Bitei ; ef. dp.
OIrpaii-iis,63, 88; v. Geip-an-
na; degebat jnxta Tcmoriam. '
olta, 106, primnm, primo; * dta
moirtned , ; * ad-dta-ac» R. , 2V. fer
eeta ruchreti, W.
(olal)dbIde, 138» gpmlO, * dca-
riomm ; vd (bi)dbide.
olalnd, 96, dfA, prolea; n, dand;
g, dainde ; np, danna, ni, ocns iarm-ni,
-w;i74.
Olare, 116, gfA, hi toeb Glare oe
Raith Ck>irpri ocna Brocáln, T. 900, L a.
MuUach Giare, L. Leean, 904, Sliab
CSalre, Chr. SeoL 390. Dnn g-Glaire
jnxta Dnntrileagne, Limeridc, Cambr.
Ever$H9L9!^
Olebaoh (Fona), 70, gC^ juxta
Rathcroghan, Roeoommon ; n, Gliabach,
Clibech,r.9& \
olMr, 116, nf; elerus, agmen?
oli, 111 ; o/A. I.e. 'rosaithsom dl In
^ Ard Fothaid, * T. 146; palua, trab8,;kfiitf
domua; n, in chll, lie. III 47. g, deithe?
ohli, 138, <l. 10 «el U; du cfah, ad
Binistram ; for faúm cfall, Z. 67 ; dla Idtfa
efalin, ^. .&r»er#tMÍ. fi. dé?
//
'J
' \'.
Olili, lOi; dfC; fai Idrone, Garlow,
g, diaefa fai Ulb Dr6na, Jí: p. 88; na
dladi,Cft. 8eei, an.h»; d,iQiu(T.
B.J>arííUim).
Olooo, 106, iMiO » ■ docua, ,
66; campana : in doe-sa hmr. Campa-
Olooher, 63, nEO;g, Caocfanir,
d. Glodinr, docfaar, Qocfaor, 7. 166;
174; Qogfaa Wood (Qocfaer), Finna-
brogue (Findnbrecfa) , Locfa CSoyne,
Down, (Jamee Hanna, et recte). n, Glo-
cfaer ; g, Glocfair; Glodiemm, A,
Ololn liagen, 99., dml; «.
Glnaln; Qonljron, Caonmacnois? Kill-
Ijon, Glonard, ut mihi videtur; vel Gfai-
ne, EHdare? , G. L. , =s Pratum Lage-
nioram.
Olono (ílunilia), 70, 86 ^I; fu
Gluafai ; Glonmacnoia, xax* Ito^l^v ;
dono =3 d maccu Noia (3L 946, Ogggia,
10; Cr. Zimmeri Oi. XXVI; M; et UL
736, 693 etpaeeim) Familia Glono Glon-
maenols s muintir Gluana (Fetri^e
B. Towere, 330), muintir Gluano, Glono
(UL 747, 769» " tfaose of GlonTlcnose ,
(".iliifialt 0f Clofimacfi. 78Q.
Olono Anift, 60; p; Glones,
Monaghan;». anls.
Olono Orema, 119, fai Dellma
AssaO, W. Meatfa; v. T. 74; Td Qon-
erali; Elpfafai?
Olono KrAlrd, 113. Glonard;
* Ffauian Quana Iraird, Jf 7; Gluana
Irardo, 17Z.717.
Olono Brnikln, 119, L 8; lege
Gofaunb c. EmAin, v. T. 74; in Ddvin,
Westmeatfa.
Olono BU^Ir Miaed^^Ioo,
113, ge; Qonmore, Ratfavillj, Garlow ;
fioM vero Glonmore, Wexford : * nl fa-é
Maedoc Fema , B. 81.
olualn, 94, 96, ml ; g, Glono, 60;
70; 86; d, ddin, 99; * pratum , (0*Snl-
fivan. Hist Gatfa. 138, AcL 8S., 748);
•latibnlum, (v. S. Molum; Aet. 88.
364),taltu8: * auain Ferta quididtur
saltus virtutum. , (v. 8. Brendani, 86,
ed. Moran). Ex Toce * qul , coUigo
dualn ease m. generie eed fem. UL 619.
Oliialn OAtn, 94, ml, Qoii-
keen, Tiaqnln, Galwaj ? Glonkeeii» ,
J .j:.,^^-:^'.
V,
■j
••<
m
•I'-
mDiz R eLOSBAioini
96
f
Lonth r • OiidB LaietO X OhIb CSIia
X Colmiii mae Coilt. « F. 16& * Gol-
mán am Aehaid. , MiL Clonko«i Ib
Aefaonrj ss • C C in Achod r ,
Olualn Plndiilala, tt^ mI i
in Doohy Hanlj.Elphin; in Gonal Donlh
cnoe, 113, mO, " GoIUcnlni, , A;
fibber. * nlenf, , 89. Cr.9.
Onoe Oromo Gablee,lia;
joxta SIatey, Qoeen'a Go; é, Cnoc,
Gnoec Dromma Goblai, T. 34f ; Grich
nan- Gobla in Sonth Uldaro, If. 407.
co, 96, ad ; ff. en.
Oobtiilic, 1 13, ^O; % Goblhaeh»
(8f; Tigtmaéh, 748); d, do Gboblhae.
Jtuer. CUmmaen /eobthach gL bnadaeht
O'Daei.
0<Vclll, IIS, ^mO; 4, eoeeD, eogl.
tatio,A.JÍ.M.
Oofi;nltoftns, pro Gognitorat=s
Eachthene, gv; ef, machdnarh, an ob-
lerror, CfR.
colbse, 96, /lON, eonfeario; §91^
eoibsen ; ap, coíbsena, TT. 16, 6.
«eolbdells. 137, npmO, * neeea-
saríi, amícl ,, m, coibdelach; o, eoibdo-
laich * consobrínns, cognatna , IF, %.
e<^lcld,96^mO, * qnintspartia, , m,
coiced, f2, coidd (K. 33.), coicind, WW;
neuL gen. Z. 310; sed vere maae: * fór-
rín eoiced , ; fem :}n choiced, K, 33.
c<^letacli, 137 (m, fiO, = Pente-
coste 1*, sen Judaica ; Pentecoste 2* sen
chrístiana ; qninqnagenarínm ; est deri-
▼atom medinm inter cóica et coictaige;
^. trícba, tríchtaige =8patinm 30 die-
mm. Sic noichtech, cetach, nonagena-
ría, centenaríus, W. 90; a cAicetmad
laa 6 chaisc = cenciges, C
Oollboth, 111 ter, 112; ngm; g.
GoeIboth,I7l.446.
Oollnld, 79 gmO = Goilbid, nt
imnerbisssimberbis. Legendnm pnto:
ftlios Tirí nominati * Filins Goflnid filii
Lnchti-Gonlaid et DercUdd ,. Est inTer^
sio Latina ; sons of a man caHed Jlaoe
Goílnid maicc Lnchti, that is, G and D.
Golm-An, 115,fN0, de Gell Rath,
BaUMUidan, LimeríclL ; v. Gell Rath.
Oolmi^lll8e,74,7^yfA; isGofan-
Oolmllrl, nc ivoao; g,
dofo. eonderl^ T. tm. 166;f^ *
congri , VI, 616^ 666; él^ eoMerib;
ocMiuB rcpo iil DÍBCoilf GonoraiiriiL
Oolrbri.ll8bfMlO:maeeHrfnfai,
«z qno erlA eoMwiieBDBr. ofCoihinB,
Lfan«riek:% GoUbve, 8g; 9. CtáM.
Mi; é, CoffariB, huer. CTswif ■
eolmea, ia7, ^A; eofoBat; «»
eoinn,corain,0Javi««46:B, eoifa^ Wi
11; €f. iqf, dolfaidneB. ir. «z delhidoB;
coirB-lB, cfaiefaaB^ cfami: eoimtnoBA,
Ooli^ ralUie, 66; «• mI tf ;
CariMrj.CldarerCariMrj , dondalHBt
ef. Dmimm RaHho « Dmmranej, W.
Meath; Roia RaHh^ Coicfaidh^ iiT.
Oolrpre,69|,MlO;f,cofaivl, 118^
81; d; Coiiprin, la 386; «. colifaiL
OolrprL 118^ gs; d* DBstrileBp
gno, Linierick» Tcl GodmiB Llmerid^l iu
Coiriiri.
Ooirprl Bn^M^tBrjB^gmlO;
n, CoirpnVMBr,B.Fena§h;fíaiB5h.
casni a CncfanflaBd, L, 177.
Oor prltlena. 6i Us^ L 0. Coir-
premaccBÉil.
Oolrtlieeli,flOt «MO,GorolieBB
rez AIoo GfaaOie^ ««B Strath4|d«.
eolseerad, 1€7, d. infm.t cott->
■ecratio, eonaecznrib «. entiecar; «i^
*coisecradBi-bBÍriiee.»J''.lfoii.l9L >.
eoitebeniB, 187» «O^ cobubbbí^
cf. n, coitclieBv gf. coitefaliiiM^ Ft. CV.
6ttal;d;aoMlffaoifaAinn,a.Ji.6k
Ooitbrlfcl (PolmX 661, 88^fMlO;
mper OsnejmD, W. Ileaih.
Coltlirisl, 88. iB, meniem jm
^; If^ petram CoitliHgi L, «. Leee Pl^
tricc, T. 196; Mlfai eorthl,hicorlhfai gL
OoUum BoviiB, 51^ U,
Mnfai-dam, T9tt >:Inner Baj oí 1
dmm,£^mi^-IMim jmta* ThoAbÍMf,
RÍTer aad Rridjgeof llMCQjle . » Jtena
í-
fm v,.v^V 9 v m . ■iwpi n . ■ ■H ii ■ ] I ! , i l Mf f - ! . !' ^ ' J " .W P
vr:;:'-^:V''::-.\í"v' "'■-■• ■^■'^ '"■'- "^ .'- '■' ■ -'■' •" '•• - '' ■ : * ^. ■ • ' .' • . * • •■ "• -M '
96
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HraERNIGUM.
■ )!•
■ / ;::,;-
Oollambaa, 61, dO, fi. Gollam-
bas?jazU PlatteD, ^, Gollnmbiist, ut
CUimbiisa, iupra (?)
Oollant Patrlcc,87, dmO,
Temple Ck>HoD, Loulh?GoUon,Slane?
Sliab Calland (Slieve GuUíon), T, 168.
colm-colomb. mO; g, colnimb,
= colnmba; r. /n/hi.
Golm-An, 101, amO; Ool-
man-a«, 94.
OolmAln íIlIo, 90, ^mO, de
Lynan7, TnUamore.
Oolomb, 112, * c. dono Emáin «
in Delvin, W. Meath.«. 7. 74.
Oolomb-Cllle, 89, nmO; g,
Colaimb-ciUe, Golumb» dlle, 89, 70.
Oolpdl, (ostinm), 32, ^IO,
Gholpthai, T. 41 ; Drogheda, * Inbher
Gholpa ag Drochid Atha, , RtHng,
com, 107 = con, nt, «. com-bed.
combncb, 135, gl. ' fregit , ,
nomen verhaU, fractio; mO, combach
combag, ^combnig, d, combng.Slf. M,
64; combach, B, 251 ; comboing, frangit
WA, P. combaig Clfgm, y. 77) gl ro
brias.
Oombar, (Domnach), 112, nO,
reete g, Gombair; Comber, Down.
Oomfcell-a, 75; cf. GomgeU i. e.
Fanstns,' ColHmbdnHN<riker^ «.Goim-
gfll».
Oommtenaea, 66; Gamelae-
ns cnmiensis, Antiph Benéhw ; cf,
Aedan Rathain ua concnmba- FE, 124 ;
gens erat in BaUy-Gowan, Rings Go; cu-
miensis ssMaccnMin, vd MaccnCnmin ?
common, 137, ' omne commo-
ne,,oO;commnne.
con, 82, igrmN ; canls ; stirps apparet
in Gonadid? Gonal, Conalneos? Con&n,
Gonchad, Conchnbemensis, Goncube-
rensis, Gonderc, Gondos, ' Gon-endri,
Gon-hindri, Gonle, Conlaid (cf. Erc-Iaid),
Con-lang, Con-Ieng, Conli, Gon-luain
Gonmaicne, Gonn-i^? Goonftn? mucho-
nocc;v. cn,coin.
€^n (Macc), 82, ge; v. con; cf.
fianaU) Mic Gon, 01>Q. 302.
con, 97, ^tifjftftM, 100, Ur; cum,
with.
con, 96, 100, 106; nt, iU nt, so
fliat
ír'- '
//
:/•
con, 102 Wf, 103; 107 »i^ 109 M ;
donee, nsqne dum, et
conacatar, 105, P. reiupL,
Tidemnt; conacatar in marcach enccn
Ml. IIL 163, conacca, vidil Serg. (UmdL,
nt accatar, non videmnt, ir.86. .
Oonaclld, 97, ae; g^ Gonacolto,
97 ; itml Gonaclid ; c/.ForfaiUd.
Conall,94, 64, mO; ^, Oonall,
55;Conlll,86.
Gonall, 94, mO; Epise.; Oo-
nall, 115, Limericensis; Conall
113;fraterFiaceL
Conall macc Ifindl, 64 hi$,
in Erris Majo.
Oonall macc IV6I11, 62,87;
g, Oonll, Conall, 86, 54; frater
LoignirL
Oonalnel flnes, 29 Mt, Go-
nalne (phonetice) GonaUe;i GonailUb
Muirthemnib, B, 99. Gonail-ne = nepo-
tes Gonali Gemachi, (/Brien Diet,; v.
Gonal. Hi ' fines , snnt inter Drogheda
et DundaUc; GonaUle, fimlO.
Oon-An, 116, 8a Conceaao,
21. Ooncbad, 109, fiomO.
Ooncbuber-nen«l«, eon-
cuber-en«es,20,57,67; ie.Mac-
cn Gonchnbair, Ultan mae ói Ghonchn-
bair,7l6a
Conderc, 99, mtiO.
coudtd, 137, nt, iU nt, IT. 2, 24 ;
donec W, 12.
Coneloa, 29 -» conaUIe, v, conal-
nei. Oonendrl, Oonbtndrl,
48. nm.
ConfeMlo 8« Patrlcll,
121
con-fll, 96; nad con-fil, ne sit,
forma rel.; ni-con-fil, nonest, W, 12.18.
congab, 102 hie^ 107 ; con-g^gab,
97 = con-n-gab, ut nn-g-gabad =3 nn-n-
gabad; occupavit, tenuit, consedit^Pm
formm junetm ; couf^absat, 187,
iVfi;'gl. continnemnt; eonf^atb
104, continet, manet, Pr.formmjunetm.
cf.nách congbáil congaibid, 7*. 75;ga-
bimm, teneo, accipio ; congaibther hi
Grist,continetnr in G. A. Jí. 64.
Gansl» 86 ^IO; v. Gnngt
cbnlclm, 138; posram; eonie,
potest, Z. 4. 3L
^i:pí
^l
•í :
A < V:v:^»-
V
V'
UDBX BT OLOfiSARnm BIBEIUaCOll.
97
^J
eonld 106, 18S, vt, iU Qt, 10 Ihat.
conldar, 135, nipa thnce conidir
ftas; DOD erat ot nl lit (qnod «t) reli-
qnnm, i. e. qnod relictnm erat; it ie not
amere bonetliat ie for a remnant Tne
J. cnam, O'CL conid ar ftaa that it for a
remaínder, vtl conídar fdi which ia kept
f till, or which he keepa. ef, coinei, keep-
ing, O'B,
Oonlli- (Filii), 86, gmOi eomm
regio s Dioecesia Rapotenni.
Ck>nlie mncc <^lll>otb,
1 13, itmlO, ex quoMagennii ; g conll,
^ 116; n, Gonle, L. 96&, p, Gonlai, 8l. M.
10.
Oonlald, 79 nmi;^, Gonlald,
95; d, do Ghonlaid, Brocean ;cf. Cath-
laid, 94 ; n. Gond-led,^. condlaid, B. p.
87.L.aea
Conlanic, 60; Conlenfi; 69,
nmO,
Conlualn in Corcn-chonlnain;
ef. Meg Gonlnain, J7yf. 17S.
Conmalcne, 76, 79, ^fpmlO, G.
mara = Gonnemara; G. GuileTolad =
Bar. Kitmaine, lCajo; eomm genitor
erat Gonmac, L C. 100 ; cf. i Gonmaicnih
mara,FJ?. 114.
Oonnacbt,67, 105, Gonnact,93,
gp. Gonnachtamm ; np. Gonnachta L,
148; ap. connachtn, Jfar. SeoL
ConnAn-ua, 60. Ck>n-Acc,
in mnchonócc
con-r Ancatar, 104, con?ene-
mnt, et Tenerant; P. redupl; rAnlc,
103, venit, gr.
conrl€Msl,96, 97 frt«, eorriei, 104;
donec attingit, nsque ad; con ríce Emain
(UL 820} == go riacht Eamhain, A/.82a
con -rtccatar, 100,itantsoln-
ta sínt ejus pretia seu thesanri; vd et
solutasnnt; v. rlccatar.
Conatans, 56, ef. Gonstantins=
Gon na mhocht, TWoa, 294.
contlcce, 21, reeU cethar tice, c
tige.
contlsed, ▼. tlsed.
contra, = (ri, ' terminnm contra
noctem , (50) = frí aidche (Fiace);
contra ortum soUs, 70 ; similis est Galvns
contra caplit, 73 = do chaplit, T, 104 ;
9edjmt9 €89$ fri ÍH Ungua mdiqua, ut
eosmil IH er. fctain, Z, S88; ar m nt*
cra a menme contra Denm, A. U, Oéu
Coolenn-omm, Oaelan*
orum, 29; gp NN. n Gnah, #, Giu^
lann; Goolenn; Grlch Goalann, F«ura
Guahnn inter Bnj et Widdow.
Ooon-An-ua 78^ cfl Goonn, frir
ter SachelU; Gonán, r, Ua
Obor (Maccn), 68; f^ wdpi Inaola
Xaccn-chor, vél Maee-Ucfaor.
Oor, VI Mh gDmO, gibbomm, fm-
momm ; ef, Cor-sliabh » ■ pnBeeps
mons , , CrSnUivan HitL Caíh,, 164;ied
Loch na g^orr * Stagnnm Grmun, A88,
619; g, Benn-chnir, Benn-ehoir MT;
eor.Lcnaift,OCI.
corcn, 69, 81, 82; 86, cnren, 74 W^-
indedinabile; = genn% 74 I. 12; 15;
cnrcu-sai = aai-rigi, coren-Teimiit a
Temenrígi, 74, 81, 82; 86; «. rijgii ef.
* Oirche diatA coreo Oirdie : eonadhé
a shil corco Oirche; Gal a qno aa Gal- '
raige, conad h6 a chinead calrai^il-
Oeinealaéh eharea Laidhe, 24^ 30; 74.
Moscc 6 raitear Mnsce rige; Bairahi
t-tAd Baiscnig hi e<U>rca Balic^mi;
RiaU 6 bfhilit Dfll Riata, Jf. 166;#,.de
genere corcn ch. ' de genera GorenTh.a;
g, populo Korku R.A;d,i coren, B,80;
np, cecidemnt coren, l/l. 581; ig^ hiler
Gonnachta ocus Gorea Baiéeind, UL
720, etir Chonnachtaib ocns Gorcn Bb,
JÍ.717.
Ooreu Ohonlualn, 08; §&,
yúp; Gorcu Ochland fri Badgna ■&-
tuaith, north of Slie?e Baune,Roneoin-
mon ; prebend in Elphin, the conntrj of
0'Hanly and 0*Bime,&iMni; Tt^ DieL
■ Oorcu Tbelmne, 86^ CL
Telmne 82, & Temne, 81,
— Temen-rige, 86. in Garra, Ma^; eu
Teimne; O^Lowrj dominna CeidúH
Tbemne, OCan, Ber.Hib. SeripL U 158;
Themin, mater S. Eentlgeiiii, BélL Jam,
la p. 97; Teimnl-6e Jft.
Oor^mlr, 138, pnrpnn; gL pw-
puraria; dfX; n, corcnr, Dr; eoOrjenfr
^ mnrez, dub-chorcnr ijL fermgo^ í^
hie Jege I eorenir*.
Oore(Gail)79;p/lik,uiCam,lbyo^
e. 2^«/: 43); «fl MfA. eor, manm; f^ eoi«;
d.eob.
P^
L.
' i i g i m Tm' i^mám^mfSmVF^
ll'i^/
98
INDEX BT OLOSSARIUIC HIBERNIGUIC.
Oorictic, 49; fi véígm; €2olr-
iheoli 90; Ck>trihech, Ck>irteeh, T.
248, 271 ; Gairtic, Probui; Ck>ríUc, Hta
9*; ceretie, JoeéHn^ GoroUcas, CcUomt
fo. 173.
Oorinacc, 115, fimO;^, maccn
Gormaicc, 172, 663.
Oorrae (GúU), 66; pfA. n, corr,
gros, ^, corro; in Gorkaree W. MeaUi ;
Goole, Goolore? Goolame, Galtrim,
MeaUi?
corrlcl 105, p. conrici, nsqtte ad.
Oothlr-thlac-us., 90, 57, i. e.
(serviens) quatuor domibns.
Oothrnicu tcI Oothrusl
111, dm\0\ Bar. Garey, Antrím.
Got I rhl ((yenns),67; ^IO, eorrige
GoUiirbi.
cr AiÍMlech, 98, itmC), pins, devo-
tns; crabnd, religio. devoUo, Z, 998.
crann, 100, arlK>r, baculns, nAO.
credull, ef. credal .i. cráibdech,
B.99.
creltme, 103, gfA, fides, n, ere-
tem. Orema, 112, g$.
Gremthlnnie, 101, gfíA; Ui
Greimthainne in Bar. Slane, Meaih, M.
832. i cremUimnaib, Mt.
Oriathar (Domnach Már), 104,
114, gpO; cribromm, n, críathar, s.
crtch,97, 104, 115; o. et «f/A; finis;
», crlch gl. limes ^.
Ortch Oolrhrl, 115, Bar of
Gosbma, LimerídL
Grlmthann, 104, 106 bis, 113,
iimO; g, Gremthlnn, 103; d,
Ghrlmthunn 108. a, Orlm-
than, 103.
crc^-chalnfcel, 96, omO, can-
cellns, paries inter laicos et clemm, etir
an crocaingel ocus an altóir, M. 755.
Orochan, 70, p/N; Raihcroghan,
Tnl8k; f», Gmachu, Grochn, U: 51 ; g.
Grochan, 70, na Gmachan, Hgf. 256; d,
cmchain, KeHng; dch^achan, Mt. o,
croclian, 65^ cma^ain F., voe. a
chmacho, a chmacha, Éeting.
Orochnn íIlIsII, 66, 80 bie;
fl» ; Groagh Patríck.
Oroch cuile, 76 dfA •• Gmz
Anguli; Gmanakeely,(}onnemara;Groch
cnle conmaicne, T. 106.
' .: ■. ' '\- '
'' ^ - ■ * /r w .
Ghrolblne, 112, gfA; n, eroi-
bech,Ft(to3> 11.26.
Oron-An 94, MmO; g. Gronáhi,
94; ef. oroit do Gron maU. Inoer. Aran;
cron •■ ftucns.
Ornalch, 113, L8; lege Bile maee^
cmaich, ^O; n, cmach, aoervns, Tar
Connaeht, 102; g, Mae Gmaich, aoahi,
Gmaich, lf«.
Oruidne-nU Grnnne-i,
30; GmiUinei, Gmthini, A. Pro Gma-
chan Angli, 1 16 1 9, lege Gmthini, AngU,
i. e.PicUsenBrítanni. Siirpe mdelurinji
cmthen-tuaithe, L. 24^ nbi Gmihen
(• Gmiden, , 30) Prydyn (WiOlieeJ =
Welsh sen Bretne; sic crnmthir s
Premter, unde deduco Brítannos fuisse
lemidneos L e. Pictos; ef. cmithnigh x
PicU (Keting, 192, ed. Halliday); " Gon*
siantinns Bríto, no macc Fergusa do
Ghmiihnechaib; Fergns Gmithnech «
Jft.; a et gp, Graithne, Tigemaek, fo.
11.; ainm ele do Dal Araide .l Gmithne,
L. Ltean, fo. 194.
cruimther, 112 bie, presbyter,
WáSlice premter; cmimiher gL saeer^
dos, B. 86, nmO, g. cruimihir.
Grut h, 61 , nm ; magns.
cu, canis, heros, in Di-chn, Mil-chn,
Muir-chn,Lomb-chn, Gn-an-gus ; iimON ;
g, con, da, coin ; ef. Gn-cuarán rl Gmi>
thne ocus Ulad (M. 706) = Ganis cnaran
rez cmithne, 171. 607.
cu, 97, ter, 100, 102, 103, 106^ 107,
106 <er, mbie, 138; ad; = co, 97; r#/il
ace.
cu, 97, cnm.
cuce, tn Sen-chiue^/IA; d^ cui in
Sen-chul,98,lia
Guairarnua, 21.
cub-bralh, 109, ad judicium,
diem judicii v. cn, brath.
cucl, 102; 107, ad enm, se; ipsi;
cuccu, 105, ad se, ad eos.
chulbsech, ^ nmO, religiosns;
cubus g. coibse, conscienUa.
culll, cull (Macc), J9, 42 M», 43
Ue, 112; Macufl 40; ^mO ; n, col, delic-
tum, corylus, ^, cnil : Macc GiUlL 3*. 22QL
cul, 100 : cullceí ad diem; s
cHI, 95» 113; N^A; secessus, angn-
I L.
iVt
III
INDEZ IT OLOSaARIUM HIBEMICOII.
99
lut; g^ cOU, 96» com tt^ 76; d; cidl, 76
Mf, 107, llf ; o, CQÍl, •§, ttt; ^, Gnto-
Rathin, Á ; v. Cnl-cait, Gnto cais, CAl- '
maigc, Cuil-llaigc; Cail-AÍrthir,c. com,
c core, coilc Railhin, Croch cnilc^ Toi-
cníle?cnilTolat
Gull ilLlrtblr, 112,4r;MC6»ns
orientalis, in Ddrin, W. Meath, » Cfll-
Airthir, 7. 74; JnxU Raith Airther, 7*.
70:Orístown,Meath.
Outl core, 79, df; Townland of
Corfaa of the Cufle, Hgf. m
Oull corrie, 66, ilf /Coolore tcI
KiUare, W. Meath? Coolame, Meath;
Ultán 6 cnil corra, Senach ié Cnfl corra,
1ÍI>.FÍS:,101
Culle Raltbtn, 86» gf, Cole-
raine.
Outl Blatse, 107, d; n, CUIl
Blulp^e, 113; Joxta Slatej, Qaeen*8 Co.
Oull Tolat» 79 df; M est Moj-
tnra, Mayo, M.
Culllnn (GeUola), 88, gmO; Old
KUciiUen, KUdare; ' Mac TáU cUle Cni-
linn,Jft,F^84.
Cutllenn, 115, nmO; la Un CAa-
nach, T. 190, i e. CuUen, Bar of Coo-
nagh,Umeríck; CuiUeann O'g-buanach,
Od$.
culmte, 137,^2. eunuchus; iimlO;
« spochde, Hgf. 336.
Cuinl (Campus), 66; ^IO; L e.
Barony of BaUy Ck>wan in qua est Ra*
han, TuUamore.
Culrcniu, 93, opmlO, gens in
Forgney (W. Meath et Longford) « Dal-
Cuirc, Nen. 260; nap, Cuircne Le, M; n.
Corc, g. Guirc
Culrcthe, 116, nmlO, de Kil.
feade. Limeríck, T. 198.
cutre, 116, in banchuire; nfUL;
tnrba, chorus; d, cuire, BroccAn, 196»
Cire.oflraand,l.\^:
<Xkl.calfi, 9^ m/A; #. OAIe-
eals,96; f^cttfl.
Culeneu», 60; mlO^ CnleiMf
epscop Gulen fl-Lemcbafll, Jft ; GoUlBoa
epscop Lemchoflle, FE. 116.
Cnlmlue, 61, » GAl-mlDef -■
MnUach TaUten, Temro, Malsloii, La
ceUTaflten,Jft(?).
cumal, 101, fki cumil, 101,
a; * ancéfla, , ge; g. enmafle, 8M. U
S78; cumal =n screpafl,8 S16 pingliiii»
8M.
Cumblr, 114 gtO, Donaf^ieiini-
per, Kfldare? m» Gombar, fn
Oummen,100^ 101, n/A; d, Giuii-
min, 99, lOOl
Oununtoe»9ft, inIO» Gammeod-
cumtacb, 106» «mO, mI N;
theca, inTdacmm ; a, in cnmtach. JDiser.
Cumtaeh 8. MoUdsie, a cnmdadi, A
efDurrow;Sg.
Cbuufcal, Obuni^ (BaithX
lOHs, 111; Oonisl, 86; ^O; R»-
oooa.
cuotr, 137, il ; * i cnoir « in eoiio;
ef. mo-euor-og (mo-coor-os I» mt.) a*
Cuarog, Cuar-&n; euarind, calcee, ffltf,
III, 18; eaai'Qg, a hrogne of antannod
leatíker,(yM.
cur,97, nsque ad, anieti * cm-
Reiriu „e.cii,c6L
Ourl>la, 96; Corbie, Piccardj?
curcu •al, 75 fs » sairigl, 74 a*
de genm sai 74; e. corea; gens drea
Du]eek; f^. n.Sm,MÍ, Ang. tl
cu«tn n. 1%, io the.
cu-t-aecar, 106» SPm; ema
consecraTÍt; consecraimm,eonsecRS%.-
cliursagad, 106» dmU, Memm»
eerbale; correpUo, corrípere; n, cAr-
sagad, g, cnrngtha, Wg d. eOnagad»
Jfl.
d, de eo, eo, iUuc; infix., et affix :
imm-in-d-raitset, na-n-d-rígad, huad.
d, jpro di : d*fech; d'uU> Ercháin, 111,
L8;<f. 7.198.
d, 113 L 6 : d. s. sx Dareiea sorar,
T.9L
dA, 111, nD: dt Qiefaindáat «l\
daall5?^D:da,74i94N^lQi; dui.
'■ I I . ' ■ ■ I m v! » \ . 1 1 111 1 ■ I VK mv ^ _ w .tm f9^mmifsmvnmm^
• ^r--->-: h
104
INDEX CT OLOSSARIUM HraERNlGUIf.
109 ^inquiiB, 135 6/«^ 138, ad, to, at;
9. do.
dualb, 97, lOÍ; ddlb 109, •!•.
dualrcbdr, 138^ * Snmma pe-
cnni» consecntas imn ,. Pm. redúlpl.;
dojrraidchtnir, redemit, dorraidchlnir,
qnos redemit, TT. cinir fjL rochren,
BroMa» /cínraim, emo, 0*J7. arroehinir,
a h-áine. F, ProL 127, = she won or
pnrchased her fast i. e. hnnger and
thlrst; ef, sítio in hac flamma, 8, aliter
vtrtit (her joy hath ?anished); erenas,
qni emit, W,
I>ut>, IIO^ = Niger, 85; nmO\ g.
Ouih, m, 859; á, Duih, 7. 146; fl. Duff,
Donegall ; p. Bran-dub, Dnbai, Dnbaed,
Dubán, Dublocho, pf A, Dnibe, M, 1303.
Oub-aed, Ui^iimU; Niger Ignis;
«. Aed.
OuI>-al, 111, nm; Nigra 0yÍ8?
I>ul>- Ad, 1 14, itmO ; Nigellns, Ren.
dubbelr, 104, ea dat; dul>-
t>er,99 (detnr tpd conferatnr) = dnb-
ber (Thumey9en, R, CéU, VL 157) ;
dubbert 106 U$, 109, dubert,
106, tPm, dedit, contnlit; dobiur, do^
confero.
]>ub-locbo, 97, ^MJ, », Dnb-
loch,nigerLaens.
I>ubthach llaccn Lngir, 19,37,
qwtter, 104 6tf , 105 hie, 106, 1 16; ndamOi
n, Dubtboch, I>ubthoc, 37,
^,Dnbthaig,B.83.
dncbooid, 105, tFm ; ivit ; doco-
tar gl. conTerse sunt, W.
duteaatar, 98^ S fut, pasB,,
cemetnr, =• doécastar, Sg; conécastar
cematnr , déccn, video, Z,
durold, 108, SPm; misit ; «. foidsi,
foitsi ; dofoidid, gLdedncite, Tr,
dufkilsmlu, 136, gl, pario, i. e.
genero ; 1 eg, formmjunctm ; ^ $g, dofui-
sim generat, Sg, bríngs forth, 7*. 8, 432;
v.tuistin;dofuismim ^ cemo (Z,429)
reeíc creo, genero? \
]>ulKen Lenn,111, 113, 1 11, recte
di ingena Lennini Mt, Mar, 6, i e^ Brtg,
.Lassar,115I.n.
dlkln : Dnin-Sebnirgi, Maile-dQin?;
fiAS, dOn, 116; o. dlkn, 54, d,
dAln, 86;^, duine, SM. L 140^ 154;
dúni, I7'.50;^2.an, ca8tmm,£^,mnni-
y/
•» '-z *-•
Úo,A; mnnimentnm, (/SuUivani Biei.
Cath.in.
dOln, gm : Maile-DAiB.
Onln iSebulrsi,86<IJ«S.Dnn-
se?erick, Antrim.
dulntu, 100,<fmIO, homo; n.dnine.
dutt-«tu, 109, tibi ipsi.
dul, 104; nli dul ss nt oe dnl ba G, .
F. something going along 6. F. i. e. some'
land stretchmg alongG. F.(?)'adopnr
crimthann macc Endi nti : dnl, G. offe-
red something, to wit, a passage? ef,
dol, a space, road, 0*R. fia, dul; g, dnlo,
infraf vel G. macc Endi Nli offered a
passage.
Oulcts, 61 ; ef, Dulech de (21ocher
Dulig, St Doulogh's, Dnblin.
dulluld, 102 M», 104, 107, 108;
fJFVn, venit; dullotar, 102, 103; ve-
nemnt, ivemnt, = tultatar, g9}
doUuid,U,d:Jiv,Má,
Ouio Ochenl, 86, ^U ; scriba
omisit (campum), im Mag n-Dda, am
Mag Dola, T, 154. 160; fl. Moyola, Cast-
ledawson, fluit in Loch Neagh; * Bel-
Inm Dolo in Campo Eilni, , Ul, 708;
Domnach Dulo, Derry.
Ou-luee, 112, omlO ; Doláe, T,
76; = Mo-lnaJfi.
duni,-dumm; 105 ad menm, to
my.
Ouma Grald, = d. g, 110,
L 12; cf. tar Sinaind cu Dumai Graid T.
Doogary, Roscommon, = Xnmu-
iu» Oradl, 68; n, duma, Ir. 258b,
qv; g, dumi, 93, dumai. SM, 170; d,
dumn, Nen, 208; nmlO? ap, adnoda no
duma for marbn, B, 211.
Oumichae, Onmlcbe, 70;
gflA; sen-chell D. = Shankin, in Tirer-
rill,Sligo; ad Oumecham 70; n,
dumiche, vel dumech, /A. vd lA.
Ouml Giulnn (GeU), 93, g;
Ki]lglynn, Kilcock in deisgnirt Brfig,
jrE.<^dumn.,7*. 106.
dunalb, 137, dfp;to the.
dnnarructbcB, 105^ Pr, See,
Pa$$, cui non ésset natus; do ragadh
Mhuire Oigh, natns est ez Maria V., r.
mccajim Ww.
dund, 138 dm\ to the.
I>ikn-letb-Klai«M, 54, «^S;
f-:':
; t
:\
11
<.l!
I
IMDEX ET OLOSSARnni HiBEiuncini.
105
Down; «. dQin; Collii binonun medio-
nim catenie, (Jocelin) s DAn-dá-leth-
glaisM.
I>aiillDKe,63,88, 103:^1, DAn-
langi, 7*. 184; g, Dúnlaing, B. 27; m,
DanlaÍDg, Af. 743, 806,833: F. 85; da,
DQnlaing, B. 86.
dOnslt, 137, SPín; ' continne-
runt; . frís-dúnaim gL obsero-ai, FrÍ9e,
Cr, 57. frísrodánsat gl. obstrnxenmt,
Ml,
I>untartcb, 116, recU Dunga-
lach? 7.314.
durtnd, 106, SPm ; definivit,
designavit ; impert toralnd, roark out,
7. 88; SPm, torinnis, B, 53; r. thoo-
mnd.
dnrltate, 63; ef, aflelt ar a dftn^
IHmc
d A» in, 96 ; ad aeiendam an, laTOÍr
si, 8i forte » do fioa fai.
duMt, 10S,lV;adit,Tenit;ioetdo
flaithius » adToniat regnum Innro, A.
124, totet, in pars diatet, SíM. 64^ 31;
doteit. W, 25 b; dutet, Jfl. 22; «. di.-th«.
tacht?
dutfldedar, 108; Pr. Depom.
qui enm defert, diríglt, dueit; * dnll-
diur, * dufediur, defero, porto; fedar fjL
ferri, Sg; a-fedme gL circumferentea, IT.
dofaid, duxit, Fiac, ncU, aingfl do-lr
fidetar, aingel dutfaith? </. fid, dnx. C;
arunnethitis, iupra; dofét, pnecedHv
dadt,(Me.
E
6, is, eum : conid-é, íHe, int-é, insé,
ité, manip-é ; boi-6.
Ebnioria,26, Gurbia, Brux. 26;
Eaboria,Ftto 2^014*.
eeb, 106, ech n-, 106 namO; equus;
(f.eoch, Vita S, Molingi; np, eich;^,
aD, ech ; op, eochu, U, 37 ; d, euch T. 124.
Eebaeh (Moccu), 41, gmC; n,
EchvL,gv; g, Echoch, l^,
Eehainiueb, 110, <fmO, in Ti-
rerríU; Aughenagh near Loch Arrow,
Sligo; EchaÍDUcb, T, 144; n, Eebe-
naeb, 85.
Eehnacb (CSampus), 65; gfC; ibi
Donaghmoré, Navan.
Eebredd (Campus), 65, g; non
longe a NaTan.
Eebu, 113, nm C; Domangort mac
Echach, Jft. Md:g, Eehaeh, 41, 64; rez,
ez cujus filiis, Brian, Fiachra et Niall,
suot Hui Briuin, Hui. Fiachrach, Hui
NéiU;^, Echoch,5^.
Eebuid Guinecb, 113, nmC,
fílius Ailello, fratrís S. Fiacci ; v, M, Ad-
denda 1190 : * Crimthann do marbad la
mac a ingine budéin J. Eochaid Gui-
nech do uib Bairrche, M, 465.
eeiis, 107, 109 bif, eeeiia, 137;
afl; n, eclais, g, edaise, aecilse, ecaiUse,
lecolsa, Z, * more Scotorum non de
lapide sed de robore eeeto composnit
ecdesiam, ^Beda.
edoebt, edoet, aidaebt;
98, m;naNV; testamentum ; ba hé
sin a hedacht, Nen, 248; g, ofdeadita,
Ui, 552, udachta, aidechta, edachta. a
£eeree. « BeU of St Patrick, .
£|CÍi (Hons), 65, 80^ eruaeliaii
A.iSÍt,80,^mIO?isAig^e,80;GEoagh
PatrícL
elr-ebinniueii, 189, dmO^
princeps, v. nau-eirdL
£irnn (Ath), 115, m LimeridL
Eiadaeb, 101, «mOi ' E, maee
Mafle Odne , =rEladach Ua llaflnkBr
M. 733? g, Ehidaich. An. Mtfed, fo. 16L
eiit, 107, a9f% cerra; m, dit, A
BaUgmoie ; g, aflite, U. 64^ dlteb dt«
(Mt, Dec 26, BateL B. 512. fo,27); eenrm
eiUt Tocatnr, J. 8S, 608,
Eini (campus), 86»^mIO?<r,iahih^ -
86 bis, 111 ; ibi est Golerahie:^,Gflni, A;
a, " Bann etir Lee ocni ESlne; « ef.
dnitliid, Tiolator, aelned, maealare^ 4r.. '
#n : En-an,Ende,Enda; aTÍt; nmO;
' Vadum <f trorif m aTfaun ., 68.
E:n»An,lll,iHnO.
Heneair, 99,^mO.
Enda, 112, 1 5^ I^ et dt maee.
Endce Oennaalaeli, IQi;
nmlO ; g, Endi GemnseUdi, 108 hU^ lOA;
ceinnsdaig, beUicosi, Qem. Ch. UMt^
331
finde-ua, maee AmningM ^
■■■ i ^ w.nn.wi i mn i jmw i
■impMSPPmwmiv
1 .',
■■^': ""^.
106
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBBRNIGUM.
6^, 66, 83, 84; ea? gi«o Hui Endi Cairaim
inTTrawlj.
JBndt maice Brínia maicc Echach,
78,79,i7mIO.
Ene (Campns), IIO^ A.lne, 85,
^A. ' Mojgenne , , nbi Eildownej in-
ter Belleek et Bnndrowes, Hff. 80;
nnne Moy.
Eo-ebatlli (Domnach), 114 L 7,
gfA ? ef. Eo-lang, Eo-log, Ift.
Eo^an, 111, ntnO; g, Eogin, 111
Mt;cf.Eogen-án.il.
£o-torsK (Ardd), 86, ^O?
' Dailanig , (!), 7, Lee ocns Ard Eolairg,
Tigem, 563 ; na Lee agns Cárn Eolairg,
JÍ;Garraig Eolairgad marginem En-
rípi Foyle, Trias, 450; cf. Eo-lang, Eo-
epert, 109 tPm ; dixit; epiur,
dico, Z. cid ar n-apair int apstal, cur
dicitApostolus? 17.33.
epacop, 103, 104, 106, 109, mftNO;
g, epscoip, epscuip, 106, 104; episcopus.
Eralrdd (auain), 113, gtO, Qo-
nard;n,Er-ard, altus, nobilis, eximius,
A,8S,9S,
Erc : Ercáin, Erdach, Erdeng; ef,
Con-leng, Conlang.
Erc, 114 &ts, 115; Ercc, 33, 35
bi$, 61, 63 bi$ ; Herc, 35, 61, 63 &m ;
fimO;^, E^lrc, Elrcc, Hertc,
111 bi$, 110, 19, 35, 77, 112, 115; <f, Ear-
ce,B,99.
Erce, ^mlO: Erce, Erc» filii Dre-
gin 84 bi$, 85 ; Ercae, patris Fiacd,
113; Ilercae, 82, Krcie, 114;
* filii Maic Erce , A ; nfX, Ere ingen
Dairí, g, Erce (t. T, 266, L,p, 353, B, of
Leean, 44, B, 220.
ErcAln (Huis 113, 1 8, ^mQ : in
Kildare TelLeiz, T, 188; dele Erchon.
Herca tt ti, 56, nml ; ef, Diarmait.
E^rclach, 111, nmO ; Br-
clanp^, 60; Erdenfc 69, mO «eZL
erdathe, 63, ^A ; * usque ad
diem ^rdathe apud ma^s, id est, ad iu-
didi diem Domini , ; = co déa iarfaige
-^iae; — er-dathe, magns TÍndictaB, re-
tríbntionis, probationis ? cf, daithe, Tin-
dictsB, M, an, 1565, dathar, approbatur,
Z,datti, a gíft, (/B, dathad .l tiodlacad,
(TGLiaeá dathar dom, dún (W. 21, 28)
/^
\(W.
í
id datur, retribuitnr mihi, nobis? daid
ferga fer, soid upta mban, approbat
iras TÍrorum,Z. Aut erdathe reete er-^
daiche,f<Met, nlfS, erdach, g, erdaige.
Krdlt, 113, nmL ^rlgí (Brí),
118Mf;^I0. \
ErnAtn (Quahi), 112, L 8,^0,
sFerredns, A$$, 8.
Ernaac, 95, 78; «. lamasc, ef, au-
nase, ord-nasc
Ernéne, 96, nmlO ; Ernene gente
Mocu Fir Roide, jI ,* g, Hemeni, Mt.
Krntctu«, 60, Hernlcius,
60^ 75.
E:rntn,99, d/A; n,Eraen, ef. Cum-
men, df, Gummin;^. Cummine?
erdlmá, 138, Pr. $ubj. formae
junet. accipiat; 2 $g, airoúne, 7. 68; 3
pl, mani eróimet; eróun, acdpe, gt.
acceptabilitate dignare ;Z$g et pl. Pr,
$ee, iróimed, eróimtls ; arrdet, arróit,
rec^pit, eroimer, acdpitur, í^. MLW;
airahnfe, accipies, 7. 68; «. airótib.
er thualscertach, 130, euro-
aquilo ; v áir, an-áir.
erua, 139, <fmO, puppi; n^eross,
Sg; d, Críst in erus,Xor»ca 8, Patrieii;
earais gL ddreadh, (/CL
es, 85, 1 10, naNXi ; cataracta ; g, essa,
Mt, Mar8;<;, ess, F, 62, essu, B, of Fe-
nagK
esérfce, 107, nMO, resurreetio ;
an asséirge, W, 36; d, esséirgiu, Z; nf.
ist in cét esérgí, V, 34.
Esernlnua, 88, v, Iseramus.
e«rachtie (Ailich), 56 ; ^ ; ess-
rechtu maccu, toys of children, 8M.
L 124. Aut AiUch Endi Airtig, T.
e««lmthecht,l%, nfA ; egres-
no, ezitus, deambulatio; bad sochrud
ara imthecht,hóre isfri dé imtiagtm,
let our going be decent, because H is by
day we traTel, W ; i coimthecht, inthe
Gompany, fT; an-essimthecht = pul-
cra TÍtaB' consuetudo ?
£• Itnatd, 85, 110, noNX}^ As-
saroe ; t, B. of Mag Rath, 104.
EtalacdiBi, 137, n$s Italica (co-
hors). : ^
£tar , 98, 99, Pr, Ind, et 8v^, Pa$$ ;
inTenithr, iuTeniatur; * étaim, I get
obtain ; 6tar, obtinetur, ML 126; bis ni
^ : . -^
:: 'CM:\:.i
í ,
-.- :■ -■ 'M .■-.! ■, >■- -...■•-.- .-.■^V->
v:^-"--;.-k>>-:::í^^'-^- ■'>■?:-■•
.>v
r-,.±
k««taJMM.«*MaA*aJMbMlB«Í^H
iiilÉt^rtfcírririin
UfDEZ BT OLOSSARIUll mBERHIGinL
107
héUr ÍDDU ailt, Se, na heeéirgi; coo
éUt at aMeqtuntnr Z; ro éUd, wat
obUined, far-é(fa,in?6niet, TogQU Trii,
Eiarscel, 113, fiMO ; fratar
Fiacci;^. Etersceóil, M. p.89; EteraceAil,
Ww.
JBibne, 68, 71, nfVÍL Ethne,
GG,^A,fl. Iddj.
et omnia, 77,L S9 ; Ugt pro ani-
nia. Eusenlns, 61.
Euol, f&, gmlO ? tupjjte, in cam-
pum ; Blag n Eabha lUchaire Eabha,
Magherow, Sligo.
Euonla, Euannea,43 ; Abo-
nia .L llanaind, AVit., Isle of Man.
eÍLap^alltaa, 127, = exangeliat;
= 1« c(aYYiXtsc = confesrio (SUphth
NMtThei. Ung. Gr.)i «igaUlaf in fM.
8. Vedasti " Oportet notQm fiuMra do>
Dnm Dei.. et etlam poat obitani meom
ezagallias fexgalliaa) reUnqnero fratri-
bm , L e. sgéaU dtíebáiL "'eoofe«lo-
nem meam (118), leriptQram m'eam «,
* commemorationem labomm (p, 88)
relinqnere , . €f. •{aqfT'^^^ ete. I &
MW 11,9, la Fuée d$ hoe eeripeiin
lrÍ9AEed.Seeard\m. ulirtl*» «u-
gelU = qaoU pan onicaiqaeluBredom
ez sacceseione obrenit, Dueemge. 8* liOft-
▼ing a standard or pattem pieee to
posteritj, ef. ezagiam ; : Púiigeie ia
* American Joamal of Philologj « . •
Dec.J8aL
,11
i
r. b, 112, L 5 = Fergos frater Bre-
nainn, T. 78.
racab, I1&cat>,r(&ccat>, Ta-
clb, 1(^98, 106, 109, 102 bÍ8;SPm.
reliquit, f&cbaim relinqao ; foftclMit,
deponunt, fotracbus, te r^qui, Z.
Ta-des, 102, ad deztram, ad merí-
diem.
FAIl anse) 106, gsO; FallAn
94,mO;^, FalMln,79.
Fall^nad, 94, mO; g, Fall-
l^naltb, 94.
Falertua, 60; Felartna,
69,76fr/f.
Feblee, 109, n vd gm.
teccld, 139, videte, ecce; feccid
= eníd, Jf.600.
Fecc, ol-ter-cbelrtnl,32,
gsm; = Fiacei, magni-TÍrí-juris ; seu
jurísconsultns.
Fecc«ua Albus, 60, 88, — Fiacc
¥'má,qv.
rech, 101, <fifiO : d*tech, de de-
bito ; ndf fiacfa ; g, feich, Z,
Fechach, 66, gtnC; n, Fiacha,
Aí. 501 ; cenel Fiachach corub o Fiachu
mace Néil, B. 90 ; nd, Fiacho, Vog. of
Snedgus, ed. S; cenel Fechach = Kine-
lea,W.Meath.
Fechrach (filiij 64, 95^ Fiach-
rach, 112; Fiechrach, Fechrech, Fech-
reg, Fechureg, A; n. Fiaehm,' 171. 978;*
pater Amohigid.
Fedelm Rnfa, 68^ 71, fA, #. Fei-
delmai Mt; filia Loigniii»
Fedelm, 114 filia AOiIU filii Dan-
linge; Mogin, Fedehn di ingen AUéUo,
7.184.
Fedelmld,92, 107,Fedehnid4aa,
92f^,Fedehnid, 113 inL g Fedehnttieo,
FedeiImtheo.94&f>, 92, Fedehnedo, 94, '
91. FeidUmthe 171. 569.
relalmblr, 115, reeie fobmar
dair, vult? éf. folamastar (concapÍTÍt)
fedlugud oc RaiUi coirprí (T. 900) emu
felaimbiri Crích Goúiiri, 115i
réna, 103, ne s n. tríbos, pag^ paro-
chi«,Fenagh,CUurIow?iiji, fenL LmmL
6lOfol02(?).
rer, 106^ 107, 115, % imO^vir;
gp, 82, 107. .
Feradach, 56, 94; mO;^, Fe- '
radls>94.1U.
Fercbertnl. 32 ^»10. '
Ferdomnach, 7 hi$,S M ;
foL 52, 67, 214, X»; imO; g, Ferdom-
naig, Mt.
rerenn, 38 os Tel ^^pmO? *.Zo-.
nas viroram , , Cod. Brux. n, feraod
ainm do críss bis imon fer, ferend ébt
imchoiss; ap,ttnaL(Chr. 8eoL p. 4^
e7/.852,7. 56.U.),fema, Jf:687;too-
m
P«BIIWflP^»í**W"^í?Wi^»***
rmtmeff^f^i&emSF
;^vv.^-..>-.:;..v/
108
INDEX ET OLOSSARnm HIBERinCDII.
'f
maíe snechta ferna fer, ferenn ■■ cin-
fffiimn*
Fersnl, J13 ^IO, Fergnai 7*.
188 ; regulns jnxta Moone, Rildare ; n,
Fergn», Jtfií.
Feriniss-us, Ferfcua, 84,
94^ 111, m U ; ^, FerguMO, 86,
111, IPertiOuma, 94, 112; Fergoso,
Ferp^u« mAr macc IVIse,
IJl, = Fergus mormacc Eircc, T. 16S.
Fernl, 95, aflA ; n. loci vel flnTÍi ;
g, Atha Feme, Mt,
rernn «1011 no «eM, 139,
gl, levato artamone ; fiO ; ef. qnem,
malna (Ck)mice}, * Dochuaid E. isin
fema siAil , (Chr. Scot. p. 12) « E.
kent np into* the mast ; feim .l seol
luinge no bnn an chroinnsiOl, (yCl.
feriae, 45, n/IA ; g, rerttae
73; <f, rertt,Cl, 121; a, rertt, 32,
34, rerte, 34, * Sargifagum „ i. e. sar-
cophagus; fossa rotunda in similitudi-
nem fertae, 73; ad ferti quam foderunt
viri, 32 ; n, ind ferta, g, na ferte, a, ferr-
tai r. 228, 42, d. ferU, T. 242, Ul. 503;
nf, conid hi a fert, L. 9 a.
Fertce Martyrum, 45;
nfUí ; d, du Ferti Martar gj. ad Sargifii-
gum Martyram, 121; i. e. Tempul Fer-
tsB, Scotch Street, Armagh.
Fertt vlrorum Feec,32,
34; dfíA; juxta Slane; f», FerU fer
Féicc, FE. á, i Fertai fer Féic hi tasb
Sldai Traimm antar, B. 99.
fetor-«a; 105^ novi ; ruflttr,
109, novit ; P. Depan. nt fetarsa, nescio
M.
Flae, 113, mO, Flacc, 88, 105
(m, 106^'«, 107, 106, 109,fia<fmO ; Fec-
cu«,e0,88; ^,F£cc, 32; irteb,
34; Feec, 32, 34, 37 ; Félc, 112,
113; FMcc, 61, 107, 114 ,\F*eec,
r.^so.
JB'lacbracli (Genél), tl2, ^G;
eorum regio estDiaec^isEUmacduagfa,
Byf,, 3; da, Fiachraiéh, Inscr. Clon-
^ flan, 82, nmO, miles, venator; ef.
fian, g, téin et vena-ior, chasseur, Jftger,
fian-both a hunting ladge ; flann fif A,
militia, d, feinn, CL v. orc treiih; ef. iar
na ghnin dfianaib Mic Gon, C. 9. Mog
Eime ; dorega fian i m-Brega lí, 214.
tlch, 138: nasaUlch; flch, vicni»
pagus, Z; gml in fhtcha, B. 94; fich,
/ryf.29,199.
tlcblre, 138, nasalfichire ; fimlO;
vlcaríus, vice-pnepositns. ^
flcbtt, 107 : trifichit ; fipNT ; f»,
fiche, bidecas,a score ;ap, fichtea, ti»
trí-fichtea, 98.
flconea, 76, calcei, Dueange.
flcull, 49, gs. *» vulpecul», foz,
vizen; ' Coirtech rí Bretan ir rícht
8mnaich.,r.248.
fld, 100, 103, 111, aifmU, gl; arbu-
tus, 8g. arbor, sylva, g, fedo, feda; Z.
fedai, Brocán, 123.
Fid, 103, amU. Mag Feda, Leigh-
Im Brídge? Bekch Feda, Slieve Mar-
gey ? Fid n-gaibla. * Fig Isle , , King*8
Co?
Fld-ard, 75, amU.
Fldartl, dfÍA, ; Fuerty, Roscom-
mon ; a. Fidarta, T. 104.
fldaa, VlgpO? virgultorum ; * fio-
dais , , brush-wood, 0*£.
Fld-mAr. 111, dmU, = Sylva Ma-
gna in Tyrone, atU Veagh, Raymocby,
Raphoe.
fll, 98, sit, est: v.confll.
flle, 114, lege SUe, SeolaL
Fln-lbn, 113, de Glonard ; Finán,
113, de Tech Ahiher, mO.
flnd, 106, 114,fim Oautl;* albus „
60, 88, pulcher W. .l taitnemach, B.
100 ; gm, find, 53, 69, 10, 81, 83, 95^ 105
bi8 ; a, find, 95, 105.
flnd- An, latet in cheinndftn, qv; d.
Findán, fnscr. doninacii.
Flnd-glal», 95 a vel g;g, Fionn-
glaisse FE.
Findlcb, 111, d vel^O, cf. Find-
ch-an, A; g. findích, 8. na Bann, 79 ;
finda, capiUus, B. 95.
irind-maic. 114, fiJVS; Albus
CUimpus, 83, in Bar of Athlone, Roa-
common. g. Flnd-mal^e (Fons), *
81 ; in Ballintobber, Garra, Mayo ;
' Loch Findmaige , , Garadice Loch,
Leitrim ; Find-mag = dicecesis Eilmae-
dnaghi
Findul>rec, 53.^; d, * i Fin-
i r
r^
^>^.^>
->.:l^
//
aa>EX ET OLOSSARIOH HIBEIUnCDII.
109
\\
dobnir , , inter Loch Neagh et SUab
CaUane, 7. 168, F. 83 ; n FindnbAÍr g.
Findubrech ; a, Findabair .i. o dochur,
7. 253 : Finnabrogue jnxta Qogha
Wood, Parish of Inch. Banna.
flnecba«, 98, iiifiU, jnshsredita-
tit; haereditaa jure cognatiooii : fine,
finech, finechas; ef. airechas, senchat.
Flnt-An, 60 1 2 ntttO ; Tinetum,
á^ ; vel fint = find, ^, 35. 36 ; ífeíf • Fir-
tran?
JB^lo, 98, gm s cf. ti, Fer-fio g. Emla-
cha Fio, Ut 743, E. Fla, M. 743 ; Imleco
Fia, m. 736^ fed fia, a mist, Odg. 309.
tlr 135, 166, tif, verus, verum, vere,
ftr-foirbthe 138, vere perfectus.
flrn, 113 L 4, U t a ss la fim As-
sail, T. 78, apud viros Assail ; apmO ; v
fer, Assail.
Fiib, 101, 103. nml; d, 104; g, Fé-
tho 98 bis; g. Féibo*¥*lo » Be-
nigni, 98; Ftib — Isseminns 101,
103. cf. feth-ol-an étach sacairt ; ^,Feth-
con, Feth-gnai Fet-lug, MT, ' féth , , a
calm.
Fltbol (Aih), 104, gm% Agfaade,
Garlow, Ath Fadhat, ODS. et B. BaUg-
moU, 77 ; Fadat, L. 195, cf. • mo Dia no
mo Fiada maith , B. 81.
flaltb, 97, finL dominus,princepB:
g, flatho, np. flathi, Mar. Scot , 1073.
Fland Febl8e,109m0 ; Episc
Armach. an. 661-688. g, Flaind ; d,
Fiaund, Jtwe. Cumthachi Darrow; m,
Flann, Tigemach, 748; Flann Febla,
UL 714.
ro, 104, sub, per; fon tir, per terram
Sg., • fo G. F. , along or through G. F.
regit ae. W. 19 d et 33 c. 31.
FQalaacleb, 103 ^mO; n, in
ÍUalascach bec, ^j. 65; fualascach gl. ar-
busta, Southampton PeáUer; g. Mac
Fualascaig, L. 173; ap. fualascadia, L.
Hgm. 331.
Fobulr (Ached), 80^ ^; = fon-
tís, Hyf. 477.
Focblltbl (Sylva), 64, 65, 84,
Focblotbl, 64, Foelntl,
Cowf. 136; ^IO; JB'oeblade 35,
Foelltce, 35 ^A v^I lA; Focb-
lotb, 64, Focblutb, 85 ^T;n,
caill Fockd hin h-uib Amalgada, g.
caiHe Fochlad, Fyfii. FUtect H glú9§.
p. 86. HF.; Foehlad, B, 36; " eroit
Patricc fH caOl Fochlad amáir, ^ T. laa
Ibi Uonaghmore et GroH Pátriek Kil-
lala,Fyf.468.
roail, 135 gL distribnit, 8Pm; fé- '
dáli, fodalet discemit,-unt, 8g.lQfl;íá->
táli, id dlstribuit, W. fo-nd-ro-dil, (sicnt)
id divisit,Tr.du-dalim,|).fiindo. Pr.Or.
rold«-l, rolt«-l, 106, 109,m]sH
eum; SPm., V. dufoid ; nofóid, 1 eg. iV.
Sulií. W. 33. fóiditír, mittuntnr Z; fóid,
mitte,B.
. Folmsen (GampusX 79 /i/IOll;
n. Foimsiu; in CÍara, Majo^ CeHgan;
Funsliinagfa, Gong?
roir, 106, super enm, ipeL
rolrbtbe, 138, mIO, f!r foirbtht,
vereperfeetni.
rolrgea X^lomm ilimo- .
Ingtd, 84, n9 vel g. ; iafk Fomif
macc n.-Ama1godo, T. 134; L e. Fir-
ragh, sen Mullaghfbrrj, Rfflala, Hgf.
467; V. forrig.
rolrne, vide alne ; foime ••
coIonia,5.1f^. W.384.-
Folrtcbernn, B^olrt-
cbernn-n«, Foirtcbem-
n«,93&fa;93,94gNa<«r,mOj^, Foirif
chim, F. \XA.
rolo, 139, gfV sanguinis; lufa, Adl;
tresin ftiá, IT. 30.
ror, 86, 96, 96, 103 Ma, 104; tnper,
pro, in.
ror tii Fordrahn, ForfUlid, foridf;
formnichthib. '
Forat, 116, ^T. m, Fora; ef. fo-
rid gl. phari Beén Cr.
forcutiilu, ^ •• snper fL Goi»-
din, Fozford, Hajo ?
Fordrulm, 113; inj; Fardrnm,
EUdeagh, W. Meath; L e. in Delbiia
Assail, 7. 74.
ForrAlltd, 94. ml; g, Vw-
r&IIto, 94. L e. superlsBtabnndni;
l&n-failid, plene Ivtns, 8g.
Forp^ai», 115, dOe fongtis? «mII
vel flA ; Forgas ^ fi. Feiigns, M.
Fori^nidlu, 93» dmlO, Foigoef ,
in Dioec Midensi; Forgnaidin, 7.8i;l
tnaisciurt Midi firisind Eithne andesi^ 21
68.
I
K- "^^ m w ■ ■ ■ ■'■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ 1 . 1 J W ji. ' m^n I ^u íi . II M f mfmwfnt mi . ■ i i n. j. wfiw^iF^WffHHIWWBWg*^
..■^■.>.^.-^ ■ II II lí 'iiíHi ii^v nri^iViiitfr- #"'i^-^ II Ti v-'--,'^^^,^^-^^*^---^'*^-«=
li^i'^:n^^-i:P---i ••^^M-t ■• ■■-: A.-:--; ■ ^y^'- '■■■.:■ •.■ '
tio
Iin>EX ET OlXXSSARimi HIBERNIGini.
f or«l Ak, 101, ({M), pretiiiin,«.k^;
ef. for-nert
formulcbttitb, 187 ^ mbfo-
catís; dfplO; formQcbi j^. prsíbeat,
enecai, Cr, Aug. U; np, .fomúigUil,
Z.
-fbr r l^ n- 106, afA; sedem, conTen-
ticnlum, conveatum ; a, forraig, forrich,
7, 137, 192; «f. ii. Forrech in hnlb Eir-
cain, r. 188. Rectoria et Ticariat ne de
NoiTagh (Taxatio, an. 90 Henrici ¥111)
a Rectorj and Barony In Rildare; ' Nor-
rach „ Oirald. Ctiiiidr ; df.Nnlty= Mace
an UlUlgh, M. 14 31, ' Forrach a con-
sessn publieo vocatnr „ 2Wat, 141; for-
rach ^. ftoicnlus distríbutíonis * per-
tíca „ slat tomais Ure; é, i Foraig;^, in
the batUe of Farchaé, M. 816; loc J.
forrachl J. airm. i. port
'fbrm, 137, super eos; forru, Cr, 1.
rorrulm, 106, posuit, SPm. Unt-
ruim, T, 82; forruib, Fiae; fomhlm,
porait, Z. rofuirmed ocus rofothalged,
positus et ftmdatus est, B. p. 251. fomir-
med, positus est Sir. ií. 63 ; p, ftarruimtts.
roraln n., 137, af; on the ; forsin
n-edis, on tiie Church.
roMam caatellt, 44 «ml-
thl, 44; rMtb, 65, 67, 85, 73 ' Gas-
tellum nomine Ratii Inbir, U$9eri Pri-
roordia, 846 ; = doide na ratha, KHing,
368 , ed. HaUiday.
Foasa OalbronlK.65,Rath
D., Fort Hill, Faughart, Dondalk.
fk>Ma rotunda, 73,— fertae;
f. rotunda (ViU 4** et 6**) = tumulus,
Jocelgn.
rostta Mecbt, 67; Ratii Slecht
in llag Slecht, Ba]lymagauran, Cavan.
Fote (Grenlaich), 97, longus, a;cu
G. F. = ad arenariam longam ; * grean ,,
gravel, 0'£. cf. teglach, tenbich'
Fothart, 104, gp. d, FotiiarUib,
LC. 221, ForUiarU Fea, seu Bar. of
Forth, Carlow, dt. in ^otiiart, Ul. 663.
Fottald, Fottauld (Ardd).
111, 86 ; ^O : n, Fotiiad, V. in ODG.
XLV,3í,15a.
tothu|in><l> ld6;<;mU;ftmdatío,
institutío; ro-b-fothiged gl... fundati, W.
rofotiiaiged, fiindatns est, A. Aí. 68. B,
p. »L ;,
7/
^ \'
I
'!■
r
X^oto, 116^U? Foto maiccForal;
«, Fot mace Deraif , T. 216.
X^rancl, 60^ 75; " I Franeealb „
hiFVaneia, 11.99.
flrff, lOa 101 fr/f, 105 Ms, 107 Mf, Utv
114; erga, ad, contra, irpoc ; fH abhm
anlar « don leith thlar do BhnVha.
A*te, 100, ad eam, ei, Tr\%, 107, ad
flrliiicart, 105 tPm; respondll;
frísgairi^ contradlcit, Sg.
fMstn, 107, 137, to the, agahist tiie,
flrnlcb, 88, ^; Niotiifhiich; n,
fir6ech g^. brucus, np. f^ich, gL vacd-
nia, erlc9 Sg.
f\i, sub : flal>ltbln, flntbrl,
fluacla, fú-m-rese, fúrraitii ; «. fo.
flu acl», 139, snb obtentn, snb
causa,«. ads.
-nibttbln, 102, sub causa, L e.
propter, pro; fobitiiin adarta. De, M.
116. fobithi ar is ferr, quia est mdior, B,
211.
B^ulrs. 116, ml; Fuirgg, Fuircc,
Fuirícc, T 210, dynasU L Muscrígi Hre
seu Ormond ; g, Forggo, M. 834.
flalraltU, 107 W*. S. Fut. See.!
invenerínt; ftudrsitls, mvenissent, JfZ.;
nl ftuvcht gL ni fritii, Z. 478; * fú-rídu
* fiiirdu tnvenio; forie, invenit 17. do-
ftiiro-fea, mveniet, W. 256.
fta-m.re-M, 105^ S.Fut mihi
succurret; f urr Altb, 106, succurrít,
P. redupl. = fn-n-raitii, tiiat he suc-
coured, vel, fú-ro-raith; fororaid, suc-
currit, B^-OMPfi, 1 12 ; foraitii gL fororéith,
F.Jan. 15; raith, cucurrit, F.= ftnriuth,
succurro ; arríuth (accurro) gL adooríor,
Cr. Fr. ; bfttar for foirríuth, Jíesea Ulad.
Fur.V^.as.
fUrrulmtla, 107 his, ponerent,
that they shonld put; Pr. ne.; v. for-
ruim ; ftiirmeadh gL cnr, OCL ftiirmim,
formma, ponat, Wtv.
fttai, 135, do; adhuc, rdiquum, de
reste; hi fíis, Ww. ; n, fóss, fdss, g. fftis,
(yD5.;^,f6is8Z.447;foss,8ervus;beoe,
adhuc, Tr.33.
ftaislrlm, 137, parb : cf. fosair ci-
bus, OÍs; aut fti-slrím, ar-quiro =
paro? ^
'fki-a-€>cart, 109^ tiVii, eos prodap
'i. M Í/:
■■;■ ' y-ti
U
N, ■i|
Diaji| i .| i j pii y i" 5"^^
II
■Mii.iiaiifMiiiaiii i-» ■ mi, mmmmmiMtruninnmutit y i.iaiiii ihiMMÉaiÉÉÉlMiaiMiÍiaJÍri^
>-^ ^^/
li
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUIL
I /
lut; g, cAle, 96^ com tt^ 76; d, cidl, 76
Mf, 107, llf ; o, CQÍl, jy. t»; ^, Gnto-
Rathin, A; v. Gul-cais, Gule cait, Cúl- '
maigc, Guil-Maige; Gail-Airthir,c. com,
c core, cuile Railhin, Groch caile, Toi-
ciille?ciiilTolat
Cull ilLtrtblr, llS,dr;iece»iis
oríentalis, in Del? in, W. Meath, » Gfll-
Airthir, T. 74; jnxU Raith Airther, 7*.
70:Ori8town,Meath.
Outl core, 79, df; Townland of
Gorha of the Gufle, Hff. m
Oull corrie, 66, ilf /Goolore tcI
Smore, W. Meath? Coolame, Meath;
Ultán 6 cnil corra, Senach ié Gnfl corra,
MD.FE.,\OL
Culle Raithlii, 86^ gf, Gole-
raine.
Oull Malse, 107, d; n, CAl
Blalp^e, 113; joxta Slate7,Qaeen*s Co.
Ouli Tolat, 79 df; U>i est Moj-
tnra, Mayo, M,
Cullinn (GeUola), 88, gmO; Old
KflciiUen, Kildare; ' Mac Táfl cflie Gni-
linn.Jf^FJB;84.
Cutllenn, 115, nmO; la Uo GAa-
nach, T. 190, L e. GuUen, Bar of Goo-
nagh,Limeríck; GuíUeann O'g-bnanach,
Od$.
culmte, 137,^2. eunuchus; ftmlO;
»8pochde,irjyf.336.
Cuini (Campus), 66; ^IO; í. e.
Barony of BaUy Ck>wan in qua est Ra-
han, TuUamore.
Culrcnlu, 93, opmlO, gens in
Forgaey (W. Meath et Longford) « Dal-
Cuirc, Nen. 260; nap, Cuircne Le, M; n.
OoTC^ g. Cuirc
Culrcthe, 116, nmlO, de Kil-
feade. Limerídc, T. 198.
culre, 116, in banchuire; nfUL;
tarba« chorus; d, cuire, Broeedn, 198,
Cire. ofJrOand, 1 146.'
99
<Xkl-calfi, 96^ m/A; #. OAIe-
cals,96; 9,ctíL
Cnleneua, 60; mlO» Gnleiitf
epscop Gulen fl-Lemchafll, Jflí ; GniUena
epecop Lemchoflle, FK 116.
Cnlmlue, 61, « GAl-mlne? —
MuUach Tailten, Temro, MalstoD, La
ceUTaflten,ift(?).
cumal, 101, fA; cnmil, 101,
a; ' anceUa, , ge; g. cnmafle, 8M. U
278; cnmal =s 73 8crepafl,B 316 pinginn,
8M.
Cumblr, 114 g^O, Donaghenm-
per, Kfldare? n, Gombar, fsi
Oummen,100^ 101, nfA; d, Gnm-
min, 99, lOOl
Oummtee, 94, mlO» Gnmmen»-
ns,X
cumtach, 106^ «mO, mI Jf;
theca, inTolucmm ; a, in cnmtach. JDiS0r.
Cumta^ 8. MoUdue, a enmdadi, B.
ofI>urrow:Sg.
Chunfcat, Ohuni^ (Ráith)^
10 (M, 111; OoniA 86; pdO; R»-
coon.
cuotr, 137, il; * i enolr , in eorio;
ef. mo^or-og (mo-cuor-os I» mt.) a»
Guarog, Guar-An; cuarind, calces, 8M,
III, 18; cuar-og, a hrogne of nntanned
UaOur^CtR.
cur,97, nsque ad, «filer; * e»r-
Reuriu„e.cn,c6L
Ourhla, 26; Gorbie, Piccardj?
curcu aal, 75 fs » sairigít 74 »
de genm sai 74; e. eorea; gens dica
Daleek; <f. n. S», Mt, Ang. tl
cuatn n. l^ io the.
cu-t-«ecar, 106^ 8Pm; ena
consecraTÍt; consecraimm,consecRs£Spr.-
cAursagad, 106^ dmJJ, nomm
verbaíe; correpUo, corripere; n, cAr-
sagad, g, cursagtha, W; d. cOrBagad»
ML
d, de eo, eo, ifluc; iHfix., et affix :
imm-in-d-raitset, na-n-d-rígad, huad.
d, jpro di : d*fech; d'ufl» Ercliáin, 111,
L8;€f. r.198.
d, 112 L 6 : d. s. s Darerea soiQr,
T.9L
dA, 111, nD: dt GhdnndAnt uE^
daall5?#D.'da,74i94W^lQiS dra»
w H ipiF M. i|P 4l ?Pi WMI JB WfigW»y^WWffg^^
íO'" •'^ '« vl"-* ' •*,**
100
Iin>EX BT GLOSSARIUM HraERNICim.
It6 i- dáa (Z, 301), forma aJnoluia, »
two of the 80II8 of Brían = dan mace
Brínm ; vel da macc dia mnintir (T. 902)
«■ dau macc Brínin, L e, Main. Lomb-
chu, 115 L 15. V. dao.
Oaal, 99, mO ; ^, OAIIl, 99; cf:
Dall-bronlg.
dabelr, 104, = do-abeir, ea dat,
qm dat ; dobinr, do.
Oa^rt (Carríc), 63; ^mIO,'L e.
Ki11-ineer, Drogheda = Cilli hua n-Dai-
grí, L, 33; n, Oatgre-us, 60, Dai-
ghre, Mt ; g, Daigrei, huer, Clonmaen,
Oalm*#ne (Machn), 60, gflA ; ==
bncnlse, damnle ; v, dam, daim ? cf. Clo-
cherum filiomm Daimini, A ; Ath Fer-
diad maicc Daiméne.
Datm-llacc, « * Domua La-
pidnm, , 74^ Duleek ; n, Daim Liacc, Cr,
fo. 16; V. doim.
Oatre, 44, 45 $$xie8t 46 navies;
Oare,44 his, nmlO; a: Oatre,
Oare,45; g: Oalrt, 19, 45 6i«,
60,I>arl,46.
Oatrlnne, 88, fíA, refertur ad
* Niothfruich , intextUtUifmto;ef. Col-
mánmacc Nadfraoich j. Cohnán epscop
mac Dairínne, lid, 206, Gohnán mac
Darane, Mt; vd ^ Dair (f) inne, gens
Momoniensis, iL.C, Jíagh Baíh, 122,
lf-^(ídeiu{a,1190).
clalrln, 97, guater, dmlO, robore-
tum ; n, daire * roboretum, , A.
Oalrlu Ii*tda«,97, Oalrlu
med Aln, 97, Oatrlu métl, 97,
Oalrlu mdr, 97.
Oalr-lnse, 86, gfí; Molanna
Island, Toughal, n, Dairínis már, B, 106 ;
g. Dairínse máre, B. of Leean, 370^ d.
Dairinis, Cod. S. Germ. Wauertehében;
Daminse, 8, qv.
daldt, 138 dpmlO, i^ forinses; n,
daldde, curialis, Z. v. dal-ire, dal-tech.
dal-lre, l^ amlO, gl. coriaríum
, ^ curíaríum, «> curíalem.
Oall-bronls (Fossa), ^ gmO ;
* ingen Dalbronaig do Dalchoncubahr a
deisciurt Breag ,,, Beaiha Brigte, 3
Mid.]rHom.
daltae n. 98, amlO, * alump-
num.;fi,dalte,Z. .
t/ ■ .
m
f/
dal-teeh, 139, «iVS; n, daUecfa;
V. tech, tlg, tice, tigt.
dam.65k gpmO, boum: bri-dam;
<It.danm, W,
Oamlnae, 86, gfí; DeTenish,
LochEme^f/vfíDairínse,^ "^
damnie n. 134^ apIA, materíei,
Ogggia 58; <f. do rtg-damnai, Cumtaeh
&LachtinL
Oanlél, 111, mO; de GlenaTj,
Clogher ; d, Dani^il, Ineer. Chnmaenoie.
Oaro (Druimm), 9^gNV Tebnl ?
quercus;^. daro, Tigem. 762, UL 695
et paseim; n, dair (dair-inis), daur, 8g.
et Daur-mag, A ;gp, darauch, 8g,
d An, 96, ei s dóo, 109.
dau, 115, duo, nD;gfD, bas mo
dan ingen, L. 148; v. da; Vel " dan , =s
dautar, * dootar mucca ar mace«; T.
198; ef. aduatar, deToraTerunt, ^87.
de, 95, 101 ; de, ab; de(s)ruth, de rí-
Tulo, V. sruth.
de, 103: isde, it is hence, hine.
deblta, 116, L 6 ; L e. * munerum
debendomm , , ' VIII ancellas reddm
debet,,r.212.
debth ttts, V. nudebthitis, 137, ef.
debaid, contentio, M. 567.
debroth, v. mudebroth.
décrad,99, nmO, sodalis; dubber
décrad, ponitur, ponatur sodalis; t < de-
crad (alUd non invewtum) ni airmithl
ar nt, dubber deorad gL adTena, L e. a
stranger to the house, yet of the muin-
ter Patríce; sed ef. decrad,.Cr. 58 6.'
Oecull (Macc), 112 ; gmO ; n, De-
coll?112 L 4^c;fir» assail, Macc De-
cuil, ef. r, 78; Mac Decill hui Echach
Uisneach,lA,jan.l.
Oee (ostium t, 29 ; pfA ; fl. Braj toI
Vartry,\ricklow.
Oego, 19, 35 ^I; n, Daig hiis
caein Dega, FE, 114; Daigh Innse Cain,
lft;ii,Daig,^,8a
'detsclurt Brefc, 93, ilmO vél
N; a, descert, 97, * deztraiis pars, , 31,
3É, 102 ter; g, Deiscirt Breg, C7Z, 796,
819, 859 ; = Pars merídionalis Brepimm
i^ e. Bar. of Dunbojne.
j delblch, 137 ; == -formls, atff.
gmO ; delb, forma ; v. secht n-delbich.
Oemolr, 40^ «ft » Temair ^.
I.
■■•V;: !•■■■- ,:■--;>,■-
I
;/il
?'^<S52S^??2
•'??"'^*««W?l3Wpff^
f
■ igwÉi iiiftiijn iii'riiiií-tiMqÉÍiitfafa^ IJÉÍlÍMtiíÍilÍfM
^
■' ..■•.•■•• ..■•■•• •" ..•■ ■•. ;••■:•■'.•' •*•;;-;:.'•.'"■». ..í^.
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBEIIinGUlL
H
118
Heleiiseu», 55 ; nellas, 23.
Hencalr 99,^0. Ucrblpo-
lls,lL
Hercie (Alii), ftl gm, aut fA;
* cenel maicc Erce , , 7*. 94 ; joxta Boy-
le,Ro8comman; n, Erc; r. Heric» Erca»,
84 &t«, 85,113.
Herc roacc Oego, 35, nercu«,
Erec, 61, 63 bis, 33, 35; nmO ; Episc
Sláine.
Hercaliti, 56, nfiil.
Herlc (Vadum filiomm), 77 his,
gmO,prolie\re, Le. Ess macc n-Eircc,
cataracta filior. Ericc (in Mo^Inrg), T.
144.
Herlcbo, 137, Jerico.
Hernlcluf», 60, 75; v.Ernicius.
hl, in, eum dativo, 37, 41, 61, 66, 7Q,
88,92,93^'«, 107; regit aee, 104^ 105;
= in quo, ubi : hifuirsitis, 107 bi8.
IIII>erIons«cuni, 118, 12%
195; gp ; = Eirionnach, Hibemorum.
Hiberlone, np, 127; a, 122;
abUit, 128; Cambriee Iwerddon; * Iber-
don , Brut y Tgwgs. p. 2. Ed. Williams.
Hllarlufi,5.
tiln, 41, in: hin-Druimm macca
Echach, Mahee Island, I? eagh ; v. m.
Hlnu, 86b " vel Ineas, jr« Hinachf
lilr, s= hin, hi, ante r, 70 U^ 86^ 86^
88; «Mliráith.lll;hi^ráitb, Tlganu
565biiTaithC;i.805. .
HlrotcB, 83, gfA, HarUmnd ia
England (Proeeed. B. LJeaéL toL VH);
aut Hseretha-lande, L 6. Norwegit (X3b-
gad GaU agu$ OaedO, XXXIV). Q, ná
hiraaithe (Bev. CéU. L 40), na.h-Imai-
de, MC. m. 101,Iruate,T.122;ii.m-
rot, Iruat ; ^, na hlormaifl^e x Nbrira-
gie, Jfc FfrMt* GeneaL p. 864.
Hlrunlmus, 5, Hieronymiii.
Hono, 69, ftinC; m, dno^ ^, Onaeh.
r.94. . /
Hor non, 69,^N, Onand^Onomif
7*. 94; fi, Hono «MjNis^'
tiostluni, ss ostinm flmi^jáis^
' inber , , 29, «< paaHm: hosUinn AH»
bine, Boindeo, Brene, Odpdi, Dee,SliiiL,
tilkad, hnaimse, hncht, haile,h«Í8,
huisQÍuch, homail, harchaine; f. nad,
etc
Hulmnonn (Ardda), Ho»
nun, 43, ^N; Isie of Man;*Ardda
IHmnen,, 7.2Ú.
Hymnuii,6ij'
X = idon, id6n,pa««ttft, id esL
l,proti «ti/y?xiiffi:áils-i,baitzis-i,bem-
i, foids-i, foits-i, gabs-i, cuci ; = eum.
I, prep. eum dativo, in ; 97, 102 ter^
106, 109. 110, 111 guater, 112, 113, 114^
115,116^117.
lacob, 53.
tar, 97, 102 6t«, 103, 107, 108 Ma,
109, IIQ^ 137; post, regit dat.; 9. iar,«
ianL
lar, 107; an-lar, ex (parte) post,
postica, occidente.
tarfletild, 138, ' adquiesitio „
qusestus ; nfl ; iarfigid, inquisitio, g, lar-
faichtheo,Z.
larmafolstla, 138, * inqnessi-
tnri sint, , S, Fut seeond. ; iarmafoieii,
qaaerit,Z.
larn-, 97, 103; post, fonna plená
ante Tocales; v. lar.
larnascus, 79, '96^ ^ Ehmá^
cns 95 ; Emais-e, T. lia . ' • •':
lar.«ln, 103,109. postiIhid,pottaft.
tar-«uldln, IIQ^ lOS^portho^'
postea. "'l
lar-taln, 10B,posttempn%lpost«o,
posL . V
Ibor-ua,6Q;iiO; episú^NHL . -. -
I«ml, 69,^10.
Idberadcas, 138, gL qoi Al'
tonderat capnt; /. e. idbraid cas,.olEHk
comam, aut ro edlwad cas,' oUila «ft
coma. ef. glossema eum na eiab ew
of the curlj h>cks, 2Vi&c« af IrOemi^
58.
^Idl>lse, 187 gL fon m, idMl Mgi^
tÍ4
Iin>EX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUIC.
gl * shniil fere ^ eentum Tiginti, « Act
L 15 L e. aid bige, partii minorit?
id In olnach, 138 * in tea^
(hnim, 9 pro ie in óinach? id = id est
Idniibnitn, idultnmlu»
Iduldumenal? gl pretiosiorem*
qnam me; reete id (est) nita mea.
idola,9& .
Idon, idAn, 106^ 106, id est; id,
«if, dn, ftf ; iodhon, Dunlevg, p. 283.
idpnlri, 97, defA. oblatio; n,
idpart, g. idbairte, d, idbairt ; v. adopart
ler, 103 5i«, post, V. tar.
ier-«ln, 103, ler-«nidiu, 103
,s iarsin, iarsnidin, ^.
Ibiii^ 138, iM^ I. #. Isn, lesns.
im, partieida inUndendi: im<^tdr
nad, 29., (^. co bim-da, abundantly, Om,
Choreo La{de,TI,
lm,95,10|, 108,circa, de; regU aee.
#fi/ícfíc,10a
Im pro in anie m €< b : im-Blaitinin,
61, un Boind, 65^ im Brechmig;, 93, im-
Bridam 61, im Uaistin, 6% im MÍmig,
63; im mnig, 74.
Imbllnch, 69, 93. iTfU, N tcI m;
tractns lácni circnm jacens, n. derivaUim
ex imbel, margo, (Bibi, Hib. Gen. XLIX,
13); imioUach * marginalis ,' (Conejfe
M$h DieL); ná, imlech, i^. 145, 90; ^,
Inilecho, Imlecha, (71. 533, 687, 736 ; ef.
* imlinch j. loch ime ima cnairt, , C.
Imleoh ISeaclnn, 11$, jnxta
Loch Ennel, W. Meath ; " for ur Locha
Ainninne »• T. 78.
Imblecho Mniommte
(Domnacfa) 114^ in W. Meath; ef. Mo-
loma domnaig Imleacha, Mt, }nn. 19. >
Imblluch Eqnonun, 93, de.; Em-
lagh, XiUceeTan^ Roscommon, tV e. Im-
|ittch Ech la Ck>nnachtn i Glarrigi, T, 68.;
Imbliucb Domon, 69, (if ;
Townland of Emlagh near Elphin; L
Onand^LOnonn, 7.94; . -.
limchatb, 116^ nml aui k; n,
bnchad, Imchath, g, Imchada, Imchar
tha,7.18S,»O,F.160^17L
Imdldnaad, 105, des consola-
tio, protectio ; im auget sensnm; ef, cu-.
randltne Dia, ut nos protegat Deós, 7.
GLXVn, dltnid, defensor, 7. XLVIt
Imiiae^ ^ndA ; hi .finibns Loi-
S'
^e
■ •• . '**
•V ,
'. ■ /••■■.;■•
gniri Midi ; ant mN, ut Raith Imgan,
Rathangan?
Imfcae malr eerrlfcl, 78,
de. Dnn Imgain, i. e. Dnnamon, Bar.
Gastlereagh, Ros^ommon (Hy Maine,
p. 7). VA lege Imgae Maine, efr, Img»
Baislicci iter Uu Mane ocns Mag n-Ai,
7.106.
Imigonus, 90; L e.Magonns sen
Patridns.
Immact, 138,jí-jmii. gL eminaTÍt,
Jecit ; imm eHpartie. augene ; atom-aig,
atob-aich, me, tos impellit, Z. imm-
agim, circnmago, TFTT.
Immelotar, 109, qni cirenie-
mnt tpm,, v, luid, duHotar; e eet rdoH- '
tum infix, : hnm-e-L rf. imm-e-radad,
JfL, imm-e-r&ni, Z.
lmm-ln-d-rAU«et, 105^ epm.
ámail i., simul ae de eo tracta?emnt;
imrftdaim, gl, delibero, tracto, Z.
imm-r-Anl, 99, Immran- p
•ai, 100, epm, 3 «^. et pi,, delegaTÍl, %\li
legaTÍt, assígnaTÍt; co imm-&nad, ut
delegaret, imm-e-r-áni, quod delegaTÍt,
Z.
Immu, 109, circnm,fonfui printa
ét ptena, qum exstat in immnt, immnm,
immun (in te, me, nobis) ; immn
m* macc, U, 77, ct immon edais, (8.
na Rann, 4444) immón dnagh, (V, 48),
imon caingin sin, U. 1S7, immon Grua-
chán, 7. 114 ; immnan — immón ?
im-«rutb Gulcais, 95, o«, drca
rÍTum G. ; «eZ * iom-srnth, a connter-
tide„0^it
In, artieulue, the; mn, in fer, 105^ iá
spirut, 135, in témpul; ma, ítístn ain- -
gel, 107, hi carpat, 106, in oinach, 138^
in port 106, in toree, 107, (risln
tomaltid, 137; nm.plena etpriarforma
aHte voéaUe, Int aingel, Int ech, 107,
109, 101, d. islnt soHnmmnn, 137, nf.^
in chumal 101; af, ante voeaUe, Inn
élit, tnn itge; dm, dln muirftgn 138,
df. dln chlaind, 98; ^m, hi spimto,
13 1, tnd lith» ; gN, md orpi, anU voeth
Ue et7; gD, hi dft cor, 97, npf, Inna
caillecha, 100, apN, inna tlre, 100; op^
innaln0l89.
In, 98^ an, in qumstione indireeta .*
dnain&tar,9&
-^- 1
(■
[ ^- •'^■>-
Ht* ir«ia !!■ *■■«
INDEX BT OLOSSARIUM HIBERIIICinL
115
In, pnp. ÍB, ngii datit frmMtUí
Tocmlet. b, d d : in ichiid, echainhicfa,
eilniii, imbliuch, oincbii, hnitpinch ;
deiflciurt, dib mtig[ib, dobtir, doim,
doronnch, bi9, drnim, hh, dmfanm,
dninin, gt .
Inaeplu»,60,fil Inaeríni, Epiec
* Fnncne ..
Inber, nM). oetinm flnminie, e.
hostinm.
Indeb, 188, nNO, gL adqnisitio;
Incmm, . stipe, * Sg,, d, indinb, ^SJi. ML
Indecha, Sl, * Ben nanem tbe-
bur indecha \ gNU^ ut fanblecha, ct
Dmfan indech, Jí. p* 818.
Indlea,96, n fel atfX; Indll,
99 bi9, apfl? Indlea, rede indlae? For-
tasse est jugemm, * jugum, qnod nno
jugo boum in die éxararí posset, . Plin.
18, 3, 3. qr. ' med da boo deae di thir
{Ul. 803) cum , obtulemnt VIII campi
pondera, i. e. Taccas campi VIII, L e.
cach indlea o dib camib usque ad mon-
tem, . * adopart teora leth-indli tré a
thlr, * obtulit teora leth-indli trí a
thlr, *99. Hic (med d&) boo di thlr ^
vaccas campi = campi pondera »
indli ; indle. cattle (S. M6r), mo seotn
ocus mo indili (Rtv. Céli. L 45), indel
in carpat, junge curmm, 17. 43, ba
hilarda a indile, B., innile x airaéis,
(yci.; * obtulit ei di damaisc thlre, hé
offered him two oxgangs of land,?*. 132 ;
indel, jugum, F^
Indlolnf^tls, 137,Pr. Me.jKitt.
gl. dissecabantur; indlung, findo, Sg.
i lnea»,86,mIo.
^ Insen, 98. nsfA ; Infl^ena, npf,
\ filia; nD, di ingin, 113; loco Brlg Lasar
\ duigen lenn, 1 1 1 , lé^e Brlg, Lasar dl ingua
Lennini, úbi Wh. Stáhe» legil Dnilenii
.in., cf. ingena Lenini, MtJ llar. 6^ g,
ingfaie, i{, faigfai.
Inls, Inla» 31, 32, 43, 47, g»fl;
Inae, 86, 106, 113; ln«eo, 109, 113,
gfl. faisula; n, faús FE. 1|4; ^..Dajr^faise
▼el Dam-inse, 85, d, dind inst, U. 46.
Inl», Inlfis (Gampus),31, 83,pfl;
Lecale, Down.
Innfitach, 96, fai-nétach, inTuhie-
rabilis ? neatach, vnlnerable, (fB.
Insc», 76, reeU telcae. Cf. * plan-
tATÍt aedeMfaun tnper ilbgmim fltf-
eot hueae et babtitaTÍt flUot Brain «
(76) «< * rofo thaigwtar edtit Ibr
Loeh Selce [.l Domnach Mte Sbigl
Selce] fai qno babtitaTÍt Un BriAÍn, T.
108. Nl totnt ílidlor, tcriba per anronni
omitit Terfan qn« nndnit faiit«rdnt^
ezcepto Sdcae, ^inod perperam faiaea*
teripdt
Inae, 98 fai eo, faiibl, hle;
InM FAII, 106, ll^Begeri,Wn-
ford. .
Inseo Blc», 106, ll^ gtf; i&.
tnl» ParriB, Inidieg, Wezford.
Inaln, 106, ille, fauílvoc; lnM,e7,
97,98,1016ft,185kM^e2rcec •
Insolas macca-elior, 66^
Jnxta Skerriet, et Holmpalriek, DoÁilÍB,
L e. St Patrick*t Idan4, ,Sheni^*k If-
land, Golt*t Idand.
Insala Patrlell, », 68; Inb
Pátrie, Skerriei.
lnie,99,faieo, fadbi,Le.ÍBDnifana
Uat; inte-d gL in iptam,iL
Infermlsl hominein, cf. faitiar-
mittentet termonem, Hebr,!, lii
lona», Sl, prophela.
lordan, 115^ font IMan^ &
loatus, laoatas, loaUiai
60,76^ * dfaiconnt . ; dechonlnt,2*.10^
Intt 6 Fidartl i Mnig h-Ad, f.Slb
Ir, j»ro in oftf « r ; ff. Ur.
Iral (flnet), 86, gtfUL ; M EOI-Í»-
puig Brone,Jnxta Sligo; fai Bar. GtriM-
rj, DicBcedt Elphfai; ibi GaM irrtb GL
hIire,G. hIrro6,r. '
Mrlmm^M,gtfA,9dlfiamin,
irest, g, irte, d^ irii.
Irlocblr, 78, Oef (A?); Wtí^
Okeeire, Dnhallow, Gork ; 4, Mnft-
chair, Le, 76; g; na h-Idnadu[a, -Lb Í8k
Is, 67, 98, 1(0, 106, ÍQfl, 109, 186^ »s
ett;H-«,109,hi tnnt;^. itM abÍBB
, aUfetérge, 107, d * ett itU ettloeM
sepnltnr» mea, . VHm & BrmdmU,
p.lS7,J2».JÍorm. -.
Itternlnus, 9^V0tU§, iMerw
nlnus, 101, 108, Esernlnna
88; MlBerneus, eie, 004« ei a>
teminnt ; * L e. I^iitoopni Ftth .»
101. Erai Cfadlnt, «f . Itamo-dor^ Galft»
ce. ir a Mn, mmii^ irt Im'
illl*'i|*Mt^^J-*í..JJ. l..J.....^L,^=
■ wvv ii 'ii e pp
116
INDEX ET GL0SSAR1UM HIBERNICUll.
-6ce, mn-Chon-dc, mn-Oen-de, mn-
Dubai, mn-Lomm8B, mn-Lnan, m*Aed-
óc, qp; mo pnefi|ptnr nominibns Sancto-
rnm reTerentie et amoris cansa :* Ctar-
An idem ac mo-G(h)iarocc , , ift, <{.
Maii 7. Isemin, * Ferreulns ,, A.
l-anldlu, 102 his, ds; in eo, ibi,
tnnc ; issuidin, * tum , , Z.
Italla, 65, 57, 58 ; v. Roma.
IVé, 109, hi sunt, ce sont, </. * est
iste est locns , (r. is, Bupra) ; it-hé, Z.
Iter, 88, itfr Momae, 9ie; Sk>ke$
emendans habet i tlr Mumae, in the
country of Munster, T, 331. Sie puto
emendanduM : babtitzauit ftlíos Nioth
Fruieh 7 firu Muman super Petram
Coitíirige hi baissiul. Gf. Robathis mae-
cu Natfráich fim Muman T, 196. Far»
taeee mnme est ge, Latinus.
tter, 98, 100, regit aee, inter;
Iter... ocua, tam... quam, eL.. et;
eter, etir, itar, Z. Cf, textutn eum idir
thuatha agnssagart, Tribea oflrdand,
71
. It^e, 103, a«IA, m et f; petitionem ;
is hé oen itge notguidim, B, 100, is i
itche; B. 35 ; n, itge j. atach, B, 79.
Itb, 68, nml aut U, magus; g, Itho,
Itha, 9*. . .
' Itbo, Itba (Gampns), 86, 111;
gml aut U; Gampus in quo est Dona^-
more, Raphoe.
f Arad, 139,'gL occiderefit aut acce-
derefit qum perperam eeribalegitoed-
deret, accederet aut accideret; 8, fut,
eee,; S $g, Prstsen», orcaid, oeeiditf Mk
19 d. 1* i e. Tehementer csedit, ad ne-
eem cedit» 9* exddlt (nrbes, cdes
sacras, etc). Fut, »g, 1, -Inrr, -iorr; i.
Irr, lerr; 8, iúr, orr, -ior, rO. lArai;
pl, % arraid, 8, -ifirat Fut oee, $g, %
Inrtha, Irrtha; 8, lúrad; pL % Inrthe.
J^ Pa»9. Sg, 8, Inrthar. Fut, See.
Pia», Sg. 8, Inrtha, perperam Inrfai-
the, S + B Fut. See. Pa»». 8 sg., oc W
dieere» legebitur pro legetnr. Hin»
mairg luras in n-orgain-sa (V 876) =
▼e(iUi) qui ocddet occisionem hanc;
cf. * copiasocdsione ocdderet f'CVc. 14
Phil. 14), somninm somniaTÍ , , thon
shalt die the death, * who wonldbe.
free, themselvesmust strike the blow«.
Scriba oscitans alucinatns est,aecede-
ret =- ad-cederet, et reddidit Ifirad, aut
(si gL est mutila) (fríth}lfirad, (ftís)!firad,
offenderet, would strikeon or reach the
shore; cf. fris-orc- gl. offenditnr, infen-
sus, offensam, laesi, adflicti, adfidet,
inficere, inficiunt, peccaretis, caesar, ad-
Tcrsantes, Z., adversabantur, hédenti-
bus, Ml. 67, 39. €7«^ Wh. Stoke» in
litt. ad me eeripii» ait gl. forta»»e muH'
lam e»»e, etlegendumiótía^Jltiná, 'dicto
citins: »ed invenio »ati» e»»e epatii Itfo-
11« n. aut parti ^u», nuUum vero ^u»
veetigium.
luMtann» 87, luietlanns .
maccn Daimene, 60; Ep. de Bile Tor-
ten.
lustns, 114, de Fidarte; in m».
Astomin perperampro loAo in. Cf. n
diacono lusto in,75, JnstnstennitFidarU,
75, Ins arroediair Fidarta, T. 104, i Fi- ;
darti Astomln, 114. ^
K
Kannan-ns, 61, i. e. Gienna-
nns, 74; cann-An e»t dimin. voei» eami,
nrcens, 100 == Urceohii.
ta, 93, 97 fer, 98, 104, 106, 109 5tt,
IIS hi», 114, 138 : apud, juxta, penes;
'apndo/iaala, 171.454.
-lacb in Erdach,9.Erc-lang-laid;
a, Vif Greinlaich.
lae m. lOO^ aNlO et 0; dies; ^
' • \-- ■.-o.
lathe, laithe ; (2s, laltbln, 137;fiaf
et nagp, lathe, laithe, (lae, lai, láa, laa) ;
g», lathi, laithi (lai, lái); d», laithin (lan,
láo, lao, lón, lon, ló); dp, láthib, laithib,
láithib (laibf nD, dálhie : na» et 111^,
(Ml.8g. Or, Naneiae, W, h. Bed'Vit^
\
'y^:t
>- .'
- V ■'•
*-•,••".' 'V
^X'
@
-\.
V.
L^EX CT 6L0SSABICM HDBUOCOB.
117
éA^m. Vwtéemm. C F^; /. rSg. ML Or.
F. W. l\ ^. S*MÍac^: éé. ÍAHmmrh
W, VI. Cr. B. 14. r. S4. I^ 78j ; 4^
f)iL F^ Béf. S. C c im mh m . Vwtíemm^:
nOrCr. Vmticmn. Beém^Vi mdi h o mJ,
I^l^en, 9i t^l^en, 10* Kt.
ffmO.ap, l^licoin, 1C6 ; d>. L.aU-
f(DÍI>, 1C6 biM, " Lafinensiam . , 88;
toram re^lo = Dúsceses EiIdarexL (F.
£V Lei^mea. ettV; DaMioeosis ; «f,
lAÍtin, L. St, 143, 11. 709. Nis Laigea,
(Naasj, C3aened ilUvoib '.CUne),Ui Dro-
ce i LdJgnib (Idrooe, Cariow^ hi Laigis
Lsfeo (Leix>, Saide Laigeo (Moont
Leinslerj. Cf. d Ui^ Uncea, B. Xb,
351, SUm. 64.
.luld, c. CathUid, Conlaid, DercUid,
ErcUJd.
Iul«, 106, 107 2ri«. 106 biB, apad, pe-
nes eam, cum eo ; leil 1(^ cnm eo,
apad eum ; ap, leo. 102, ICO 6««, le-
tliu, 10 i, apad eos; leo, Sg, lea, léo,
ir,i#/.,Iethu,/'iatf,17.
t^uiltiplii (Filio), 61, fnIO; Ugt
Filii? Domnacb Mór mic Laitbbhe i
Mugdomib (joiU Slanej, Md, M; Mac
Laithbe, Mt.
I^locu, 74, Lalldc ó Sendliss, B,
81 ; naf, Lallócc o SenUuss T, 82, 104;
Eiche ocus Lalldc na di chailiig, L. 372;
Laloc, n. Aremoricom, Z. 311.
E^amultb, 116,nmI,Lamnidmme
Mannich, T. 2ia
-lung, Conlang, ErcUng, Erdeng,
DCUi-linge.-
lunnu, 137, npfk\ squamae; fi,
( Laindech x Und a chlaime fair, B, 97,
\ mar bad Und dergóir, Táin, V; Unn,
scale of a físh, O^B ; d, laind ; np, lanna,
I if<^UI,183.
Liusar, 98, 113, n/A ; g, Lasras,
Laisre, 3f(., 1* de Eillassar, Mayo, * filU
Anfolmithe „ 2* * ingen Lennini , ; cell
Laisre, Jí; lasar t. e. lucelU, flamma,
(ASS. 1B6J, d. loichet, lochrann, sutrall,
B. 100, 85.
luse, 138, gl. cum (valefecissemos),
gl. cum, Z.
Liutliarnn, 111, nO, Larn, An-
trim ; i Lathamn, T. 164.
I^Athracli Patrlce, 111,
nO; LetUr Patrici, seu GleneaTj, Loch
4lifkrack.f*;rftiÉ^nte;i
Lilhnck, J^. 1 70^ A Ultaifr ifi; V.-
UL
LAthrm?<f. pld» UtroMBna iar»>'
fioDe Midi, CM. JCafaik 144 Ml
UkUiroeii Mk mm^ MM;'
ShiMigli.Wicklov?s,iitlindl,fíi '
L.atraln (Cunpo^ B^ Ai-^-
Mag Latnian, npper Gleoann, A]itrki?
lA. I^urenUii%S6b 111.
leaa (dniimmX 83^ 98^ If aa, 96
fMmUr;§pmiO; ég, llus, 100; 'DrnÍBUB*
lias X di lostaib Patriee and ocni fion
liasaib roainninifed „ T, 141^ llas cm>
nch, oTÍfc, Oit; amiU, septon; «^
for liaa, B, 83; lios x leagfa no boiio'
aClL,n, leas m6r, le» mte, ITcri §fA§
Gmida,7,m.
leeea, 139,^adleTandiim*lhsti-
dinm Taiiaret ; 1* = léeea, /V. rcí. qood
Unt, abigit, (léicim); 9* léce% fuHO^'
remedimn, léígfaeas, (fJL Le§e leelio
Tariarcinr; «. Smrtí 9pf. T. VLpu 968l
JUee Uenclrlp^l, 86, ot 10;«.
fl. Bann etir Le ocqs EOle, B. <• /W
nagk ; * dochoid isnal-Lei don Buidsi
airthir, r. lG0;#.ili4gU forbrúoa''
Banna, Md.L. 173; np, uaLeé, Jí. 160;
/, inna Lee ocns Airde EoUigg^ C1.G6I.
I^eet» 112, reeU larlaid^ T. M^
lariathe, 7.512,541,546.
Itol,.97,pii0, lennlOQ^i^/prft* '
tnm; <2s. con a lenn, JL fo 6 h;tf. of
ingeilt ar mhdhifhear,ag ingilt ar Itenav
Genes»i,XLI,9.ia
I^nlnl, 113 L 11, glO; pater Tir- *
ginom Lasar ct Brtg; dde Lenn IIL «f. '
ingena Lenini ML Mar, % mae Lenins^
F. 17L •
I^eo, 119, presbjter.
le«, 63, gpO, * ciTÍUtnm „ gD. tSÚ.
dáles, Ml, op, fri lessn fri cae, LCL LVI;
os, co les Lnigdecfa, JL fo. 7 ; n, for-Us,
Xr, 29; g, lU, 74, 2^erfs 718; 746; «. /
leas; /, LU moir Jft. JÍNi; 19.
letb, 100, nHO, dúnidinm; f,
lelth, 101 ier; pS, md lith^ faid Ulhi. .
(ShH.^B.9^1).
letli. in leth-indli, 99 Mt, Letli. .
gUisse, 54; Leth-Unn?, s semi^, JIQl '
•••^t^»:;- V i- >
118
INDEX ET OLOSSARIDM HIBEBHICIIIL
' letb, 103, nlfS, latns, t leUi, i
ntim ; eechtarái & leth, c&eh uainn a
leth, Sff. Ml; n, lithe, lethi, v. leth, lOa .
JLetb-^lalsaie (Ddn), 54, ^iM) ;
L e. aemi-seniln, aut imiiui aeróhe, ant' '
* mediomm eaten» „ Joedyn^ TVtot,
6ia
letb-lndll, 99 Mi, waáin^i,
mediomm /iM0^; ff. indlL
JLetlilanu, 61, nm; magns.
lAtralm, 136, n. pagina, letráim,.
JfZ.j.aectiof
llberam eccleslam, 70,
118, 78 L 17 ilrfe lillari, /. «. soirchaithir,
T. 161
llbrl draidamm, 39, 60,84.
Ucce (Ardd), 60, 74, pfA, aaxi,
petre, flagstone; fi, lecc (lec-án lapiUns,
8g); g, licce, 172, 725; do, licc, lic, T,
S26,S18; ap, leca, r.S16; leaee doiche,
a flagstone, B, 100.
Ufl (Campns), 88, Llpbl, 60, 63,
104; pnlO, n. viri ex qno campni et fl.
LiS'ej nominantnr; fluminis I" nomen
erat Muirteeh (Eeting 306, 79, Chr. SeoL
6).BIag Ufi ==Dnhlin et Hildare, lf.836;
láfin, Br. dá Derga.
Ilfipaum contentlonls, 77,
gL caam, ef. ón craoh seilbe , ex ramo
possessionis^ Hg Maine, 9.
Ilmm, 106^ mihi, mecnm:toise-
hmm.
11 ndcD, 137, aNl07 Ihitenm; Un,
Imnm; lend, tnniet.
lltbcD, 136, gmV, dies festnb; ndOf
Uth, F. ap. Uthu, IT, 87; lithtai^. fesUTL
Jfl; hi laithib Utaih Ml; laithi Utha of
(on) a daj of festÍTal, F., g. ind Uthlaithi
of the feast áaj,T.40,gl. soUnmnn, T. L.
lltre, 136, gfJL, Utere; n, Uter; ef.
reehta aicnid, rechta litre, Td. B. ef
Leean, 336; Aie ' & Utre, s. rfln» . »
soUempnitas Utere, s. mjsteriL
llus, 100, dO, stahnlnm, septnm,
MC. m. 586, 9. Uas, leas ; ^ Uss, C7. 4a
LtOar Mi 74, fgDA, * fnrcamm «,
74; ii,loaigg,^ jL S9; i^ di loairgg, Me.
10,481
lx>am-ns, 96^ mO; », Loam
Achid ll6ir Mt. (A^amore) in I/. Goe- .
teUo^ Hajo. Idem ac Lochamaeh^ 78; [
Loarnach^ T.
lolMrl, lOOL afe Td pIA, infirmitasr '
II» lobve, lobrs^ W. Ml; ap. lobri, W.
lo«^lO8Kt;miOyIoens;i0r, lnlC|
107;d,liiee,Ioce,Ine,Z.,B.89.. • '
l^ocbamacb, 78^ «0; Loar-
naeh, 7« 110; e» Inaefaamh gl. Xaf&irpoc,
X^oela-letbens, 61; maifns,.
mia
. l€»clio^ 95b 97, glfíJi ' stagnnm' ,,
A, 11, * laens , (Colgan, OTlahertj);-
loehxBnd, B,89;ii,]och,B.83; loch.
find-|^JVM.mL
l^ocbm, 97, 34 Us« ^ 61, E.O*
Ci*n,35; I^ncro, 37; iim. -
14^ 101 hi$t nNS, d, Mt;, 101;
Talor, prelinm; g, lóge, IT; sed nm in [
I6g,£; 4ft;arl6g oesk scripnO, L. 188;
l^ stipeDdinm, W.
JLoIet» lx>sltb Calms, 38, 34:
Lncetmtilfff^
loli^, fÓ, * Titulnt , : loig-les, Loig-
nire; «mO; ii, loeg; eoe. loig, U,4íd;ng,
l6ig,AnsMni.
lx>if(-les. 63, * Titnlns cÍTÍtttnm , '
64;n.foiitn.
I^oifsnlre macc IVdlll, >
iimIO;97,34Ms,36,58^ 66b 87; Loigtre-
ns, Loigtíre-ns, 63; 33, Loegere, 34, 36,
4O;Logere,97;i0r, Loigum, 19^^58» 61,
64, 66b 68; 71, 91, 94 lir; tf, Loignire, 37,
40; Rex ffiberaia^ * eradidit in mt die .
4a :
JLoÍsnirl Breic (fines), 94;
^IO,AthtnnmmieGrtehLoigtiriBrég; •
Vita IV^ me. CtOnrri, p. 38^ A. T.i
Ltogtire,JÍK, 11.81, J^8S..: . J
lx>lKnirl Blldl (fines), 94, /
^IO; Upper tnd Lower NtTtn; flg - /
MÍdioens ilgLoegtire,6Loigtirib,<JS;\ I
97;il-LoígtireJLllSa . . j
lo.lng; 137, ofÁ; * Ttt „.ii, long; ..
j0r,lninge^£bl89,eoL3.tTesselorsliip; .
/, ctmpot Innge, A ; long; t tnb, Br.
da Derga; §, Iningi, d, Ining, Mc, III,
J9a
lom, lombb lomm, nndns.
mtcer : Lomáa, LommAn, Lomm%
Lombehv.
JL4>mte Tnrreise t 78.
E.oml>cba, 115; mON; g, Lom-
ehonJlL
^ ■ :'■.
■ \
>i,«-/., ■
^' i: r- • ' "^- •:,*•- » ■' ■ ; ■'.-■■ ••• \- .>
m: \íf
'.L.-
-' »-i^-j«hii III I rí rn-r'ir'Wr^ ^ jm ■■■....* .ml.
[■n'iiiimír-"<aaflfca
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIC1»C
119
LiOiilillCD, 114; mulommB, inIO.
I^mmAii, GO. 76, 91, 93 quiih
9Micf,93ter,94fr/«.
LooAn. mac Senich, IIS, mO;
NochuB m. LoDáÍD m. SeDaig,F, 184.
ef, looD, adeps, ^, Iód, tbesaurui ; lon.
mernla.
LfOnAn macc maicc Eirc, 115, mO;
<le Mullachce, Limerick; L. m. m.
Eiiigg, 7. 901
L.ongbard, 114 * IX iDgeDa rég
LoDgobard .. 7, 231
lone^ia. 103, dafX; exilium; for
loDgis, W, for loDgais Ml B. 25; n,
loDges macc D-Uisnig ; y, lóiogse, U, 21
^ LiOitca, 60, m ; ezorcista, <le
Druim Daire, Toome, Aotrim.
L.OSCan, 116, /. 1; * bc. b. „ lege
lc. b. = LoscfiD, Cailecb, Beoáo, 7.
198 ' ef, loscu la troscu (Fiaec) j. baca-
chu = claudos.
X^othroch, 17 6m, mO ; lA>-
trach, 27, 34, i e. Lochru, Lucru,
magus : lóthor, alveus, Sg, lóthur, caoa-
lis, Beda Cr, il-Ióthrach gl. barathri
cocDO, Z. Avt lathrach, vectis.
Xtuadat, (Mag), 114, gmT; Erc
Dommaig Móir Maigi Lúadat, Mi, FE,
107 ibi DoDaghmore, Naas ; n. Luadu ?
luce, 139.afpIA, * juncluras guber-
naculorum , ; Cambrice llyw, gubema-
culum, z, 1071;luamain, juDctura, (kU;
luamaire helmsman, 1/. 140
XfUce, V, Du-Lu», mlO.
luJbf^ort, 100, dmO, herb-garden,
hortus; n, lubgort gi. pomarium, Cod..
PmO, III; luibgort j. grart liiibe,C;liib-
gort-An. K, fú. 6; Inbgart-óir ^ oUtor,
Zíg, Iubgnhrt,;SIÍ. l. 166; fifA«lnib,^,
Iub« (SgJ g1. gummi, thm, eieer, sUer :
Inib ocus nl crann, Sg, gj^ athnngod na
ftrocnsnalnbi. 1^84.
X^ucet Mael, 17, 84, fMiO;
i:.ueei MalI^aS; i:.olet Cal-
vus, 27, 88» i:.ofl^lth Oalvna,
34;magttt.
X^uchtl 79, pnlO; n^ X^ucte-
ufi, 79,Luchta,Lnchteos^jproto-«clMetA
7. 1 10; g, Luchtai, Ww; e(. Inclit
X^usach, 112, mO ; Lugecb, Jft;
cf, luga, jnramentnm, B, 184.
X^usalth, maice Nétaeh, 96 1. i ;
gmO\ M,Lugaeth,Jft.
X^uf^ald mace Eire, 111, L 9, imG;
M, Lugaid-us, A; Lugaid, Ww, jrM.913;
g, Lugilach (Broco^ HF. Ntm. 246,
InBcr, Mona Jneho}, Lngdech, U. 118,
484,K.fa7.
X^uslr, 82, gmO, rez Irola;Ltt-
gair7.
XjU^Ii* (Dubthach maecn), 19 Isr,
37, 10l,^mO; ILiUffll, 87; m, lÁgar.f^
Molaisse mac Lngair, Jít
X^uffnl 96» gmlO; n, Liigne-ns, A;
g, Lngimi, Ww.
X^u|i;thl^, 115^ ^mO; de Ogoo-
nagh, Limerick ; = Lngdach, T. 196L
luld, 101, 102 hi9, 103 bi$, 106; 109
bi9; tPm ; ifit ; v. dullnid; gL ÍTÍt, ceerit,
Ml; lotar, ÍTemnt, Fiae; diillotai*,
103, 103;tultatar, 103.
M
tnpro mo, mu, * meus . , ante voca-
lem : m^Isemeus, 60, m'Aeddc, 113.
m, pron. infix. et »uffix. 1" per». :
di-m-muintir , du-m-berrad dA-mm-
imdldnaad, fu-m-ré-se, limm, huaimse.
m pro n aíUe b : na ni-Bretan, lae m-
br&tbo, re ni-bas, tarési m-BeDÍgoi, ni-
m-bia.
ma,98frif, 99.138,si. .
mac,42,43/€r,60,88,99; mace,
19, 82, 84 ier, 85. 103, 115 hi», 110 Ur,
112, 113, MtfmO, filius ; ae, mae, 42,
99, mac, 86, 103; go, maoe, 8ft
quater.S^, male,82,84; nj^ máiee,
101 103; ap, maceu, 103; dp^ mae-
caib,106h
maeeu, indedinabHe, fihosf ne-
pos, genns ; ms, 20; 21, 37 quater, 57, 3(^
104, mocu, 21, maebu,60;fi^
maccu, 19,66, 82,86, 41, moeea,
41. Aut est gp ubigue; videtur formm
printa indurata «oeftmaee. Qf-corea
etforma» Ogamieae maqoi,moeoL«|^
c&io cúic macco Grimthoiod (XCXXX^
i j.j. I» ■!■■ ] » y i .wj pi j i ■ . ■■ m ^i j *?!»^*^
■■' ■»* * ■ ■ .li M l llW I. W I"! "
^>'y- . ^.^^\^.'- r.^'\ -''-^l^^:-:: -•;'•.•;': ;VÁ/5^V ^'^;': i-í'^/í-^'-Vv^''^'- í'v-^V '■'':' '^::.'---'-^''
120
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUM.
na macco, Otn. Chorco ÍAiide, 75^ mao-
raid j. maccn raith, B, 94. Maccn
Baain ,u * filins nepotís Buani, Mar,
Seotus; mocu -■ genus, A, 216, 22Q, mo-
cu RuDtir .1. genus Runtir, A, et Lib,
Ardm,; Lasnani ■■ Maecu-Iasri, Hymn.
MoUHse,
Hlncc Alrt,liA; M.Gatlle,
6«. ]II. Calrthln, 65 fri>. II. Ger-
ee,8l^rsM. Ercaé.
llI.Gollbotli,lll,lll
lilace Cull , Maeeull ,
Hlacculll, Hlacull, 19.40^*,
A'isexieitf^ter, 1 12 ;iuf aO;S.Mac Ejle
seu Maughold Episc. Monas.
HI. I>ecull, 112. pO : 11 DicuiU,
r. 78; nl, DicuUI, g, DicoUo, T, 248. 11
D. SB Mae DeciU h. Eachach Uisneach,
Mt jan. 1 (ef. T. 78, 80); de Usney W.
Meath.
HI. I>ref(ln 84 bi», 85. II. Eo-
«In, 111 bie; Eugain, T, 156, U. 629.
M. Elree, M. Ereae, 84 bi»,
^ 86; i. e. M. Erce maicc Draigin, qui
hi GíU Rde More est i crlch Amalgaid
CT, 140) i. e. KUroe, Tyrawly.
Mulcc Elre (Genus), 110; ce-
nél maic Erce, cendl macc n.Eire, T.
94, 144; in Moylurg, ubi Ess macc n-
Eirc
malcc Elree, 111 1 5; lege xu
filii Eirc, 1a da macc déacc Eircc, r.162.
Malee Hercae (Regiones)^
82; im maigib m. Erce, T, 122; in Moy-
M.Malledain,110.M.Mal-
le Odrce. 111. M. Mulre, 9.
M.n-CSndl, 103. M. IVIse(Fer.
gus mdr), 111. M. fVliae, 112, Episc.
Gonoren. M. Oreá^ln (muDubai)
111.
M. Rlme, i?»fiiA',85,99;EpÍ8e.
de EUcorcaree, U8ney HUl, W. MeaUi :
noeb ChilU Chorcu Roide, T, 138; cf.
iomairece Aird mic Rime, íá, 786.
M. XAII, 114 = Mactaieutt,
6Q, 68;de EUcuUen: macc Táil Gmi
Guilinn, espcop,7 Eogan a ainm, FE;
ocus is aire is macc TáU ^ ihái in
t-seirdogabáU,^.89.
Maccn . Boln, Booln,
Bnaln (MUchn);W. MUchn; eorum
regio eet Dal-boyne, Antriro ;maehni .l
do Dál, F. 103.
M. Glior,589.chor; Mae liu
Oalmfine (Justianus), 6a Mae-
eu Greeeao, 40, v. greccae. M.
r^ufcll, M. r^uslr, V. Lugir. M.
Machthenl, v. Mnirchu m. M.
Maceu Runtlr, genns Rnn-
tir ; 61 ; Mocu Runtír, A ; Dal Runtír in
Lonth.
Ma€seleus,6a
Maeer lce, 6, Gaissil, ▼. caissiul.
Macet, Maehet,70, 110,iijiiO^
de Sliankill, Elphin ; a, Maichet, 7*.
Macha, 6, Maehae, Ma-
chce, 45,46, 52&tV, 69, 78 bU, 109 ter,
118, 119 bie, 120;^; Maehe, 19, 47.
57 bi$, mbi», m,g, Mathe,44;
áa, Machl, 50. 52, 56; ef. reUcU
Machia, 87 ; n/A, Mach,aM/ /lA.Mach»?
Sf achl fgenus), 78; ^aitlO.
Sfaehla, BdCaehlnenal»,
87, Á. €. Dommach Magen T, 182. Cf. nf.
magen g. maigne, locus, Cr. ^ g,
maigne (Gen. Ch, Laide, 158), a, maigin
Me. UL 526.
IdCMchthenl, 1, 20, ^mlO ; %
Murchon mac bu Machteni. JI/(. jun. 8;
feU Murchon a. civitas ejus in uib Fae-
láin .1. Machui Mathcene (F. 99), L e. in
regione juxta Glane, Kildare. Cf. mach-
tnaigim,*miror..
SfaedAe 113, ntnO; m*aed-dcc,
meus-ignis juvenis ; i.e. Maedoe h. Dun-
laing í Gluain móir, Mt.
mael, 27, 34, 72, 73; mall, 38 6w ;
fimO;^,malle,101,110; 'calTus.;
6, 27, 34, 72, 73. hine tonsus, ser?us,
* Africa tonsajaccs , ; n, MaU-odranus,
A. nf, caiUech maU, (?#». Ghorco Lalde, 7.
3£all authaln, 6, * Galvus Pe-
rennis,.
maf(,114, 110, na$2íS;g, malf(e,
%fri<,107, 110 bi», 111,113, 114 ter;
gp, malge, 85; d», maig, 74;tfl>.
maigib,102 ; campus; ef. hoe est cam-
pnm,8Q.
masl, 19, 20, 32, 34, 38, 68^ 88.
]|£aKonlua, 56.
Malf^ Oalretho, 74^ dt^S;
Ur Gairedo r.l04; U>i est Ardlekna,
Anghi^mf Rotoommon.
/ • .
r •
* /
•r-rU't
• ,.■%-■
m \( i irnnn 1 É rt Í i- | ^-|tH Í H-Í<Í |l ÍWfl l ffflÍ i 'íinn
Iia>EX ET GLOSaUUUM HIBEIUnGUlI.
ISl
malse (tre),86;y]k ef. Materigt
iriin.,Aet triM. Galr^ tra Maise in
Tirawlj Gen,Ch9n!aLaiéi,9^
inalKe ISne, 110, 85; ^ Mo-
geoDj, Balljfhannon.
m. Itha (D. m6r), 111, Mohej,
Inishowen.
m. ILiUadat (D. in6r), 114; ibi
Donaghmore, Naae.
m. lifito (Domnach mór), Mo-
rett, OíTalej ; m. Réta, T, 191
m. felile (D. mOr), 114; m. Seolai,
T.; joxta Loch Hacket, Galwaj.
m. 112, {. 5 = (Ath) Maígne in As-
sal, 7. 78, L 11 ; in DelTÍn, W. Meath.
9£alle dAln, 110 pfA ; ft,Mafl.
duin, Inscr. CHonmacM ; Mairgina M.
Maile D. ri amra do Chenel Choirprí, T.
g, MaoUe dúin, M, 880, Maeaedoin, Ul
881.
9£alle Odrce 101, gfA ; maicc
Aeda Sláne T; n, Mael Odar, B. M.
Í2a/A. 18, 142.
BJCalne, 110, 69, nm\0, do Uib
Ailello, Episc.
SJCainl (nepotes), 75, 78,83,^fnIO;
HúiM.,HyMany.
M.alHtin, 63, <f«^ON; Mullagh-
mast ; g, Maisten, Cod. Patd. I^ 35; o,
Maistin L. 25, 148 ; n, Maistin.
malth, 96, 93, nml; bonus; dp,
mnlthlb, optimates, 96.
M.alachla9, 8.
Malcull, 43, reeU Mac CniL
ManchAn, 106; amO; man(a)-
ch-án ; par?us monachus. Is est Man-
chán Léiih, mac in Dagds (Mt. jan. 24)
de Liaih-Manch&in et Cell-Mancháin ;
Lemanaghan, Kilmanaghan, Eings^s Co,
ubi ejus scrinium senratur.
manchl, 104, daflA ; n, manche,
familia monastica, j. muintir,cach ftne,
cach manche, cach andOit, manche .i.
fíne manach, S. M. III, 36, 37.
manchlb, 99, manehulb,
98, mdjjO; monachus, cf. manch-án,
106 ; n, manach'^. np, manaig, ap, man-
chn.
»f ane, 43, fdslA; lOe of Man;
perperam * de mare , , C. Brux. 43 ;
aut est forma curtata pro Manainn: de
Albe pro Albain, F, jan. 8; Lamlnoc
LiasmAbdeAUML.LÍ8mAbÍB JÚb^
F.v^im.
BCaneus, GQ^ ml ; «. IUíim.
manl, 96, 99, 188; il dod, ML
manlpé, 96^ §1 noo est, lii; m»-
Di-b-é, gL intereat» manip, §1 noo mI,
Bf anlii, 93, §k ; n. Monis.
manlis76,rMí«roonaehasf -
mAr, 105^ 106, njnO; roagnni ; «i;
mAr.mar, 101^95; r. mdr.
Marcus, 15.
BCare Xyrrenam, 57, «i.
Muir Tirrén, L. 1496.
BCarll, 99, nm, ef. Mobii; roeH
Mainef
S. MMrtlnas,&
martar, 135^ gL martynim a.
ossuum, 45^ ^89;^iA, anf I; nt ant
gp, martor, 88; ftaji. marira, 7.
238, 120; martimm (Tigem. 734^ 741^
reliquiarumf'CZt. 784, 789) ; gs, ap^ mar-
trai,ap, martire, np, martir. 2*. 86, 194.
238, 396 ; v. martynmi.
martor-tlice, 88, géM; mar-
tyrum domus, 'domnm martynmi'«,
88 ; in Ossory ; n, martartedi, maitar-
hech, d, martarthaig, T. 468; 19^ SSa
LV.
martrach, 111, gp. reliqiikp
mm?
martyres, 66, in Hibeiiiia.
martyrum, a. martar; mp.
martra j. taisl, T. LUI, LY, raifti j.
reliqnias.
Matho, 96, L e. Amatha
Mathona, 70; 80; 110; sorar
Benigni ; math-on-af
mathoam, 72,a«; Matbn, mm mf
the three fáithi fia la geinnti, muí mai-
theaa j. draoidheacht, T.M;mut mai-
them, renunciatio.
Mau^domo, 87, mfO; hmUim'
hani i Crlch Mugdomd (T. 182) hmdim
Cremoroe. Monagfaan ; g, MangdonH
OTMfM^ A; V. Monditím.
Bfauonlus, 21, n. PatrleiL
Mechar,116,jiiO,^, Meehair, Jft.
Meda, 79, m/IA; » m*Eda in SaB-
meda m Mite (B. 83) » Ite 0«. fl^.
W).
Medb, 95»/«, NifiU mmt VA; prw-
r - / j ■ i ^ , mm ^ n fin u ■ n w j' . ^i'n |in, || . | ^
■III IP U.^ I .MJJ ■ M'M ' .iW
Hil
affftnitifiMiiÉ'rhf
ÉáfttÉMii
líiilii^^
ÍSIÍS:®.^^^
122
INDEX ET 6L0SSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
hyter ; cf. Medu, OaUice, et nf, Medb g,
Medba, Medbai, d, Meidb.
IMEedbu, 78, aat ^ifiU, <iti< n, T;
V. Medb.
medAln, 97,^mO. medins.
mdll, 97, gmO ; n. inial ?
mel, siluestre, 23.
Melchlaedecii, 27.
]M[eiI-&n, 112, mO; roell, globus,
Meld-án, T; meld, mell, jacundus; n
meU,globa8,i/<;. 111,191.
IMEelus, 60, 66 ; Ep. Ardachaden.
SJCenath-us, 60, mO; Episc:
menad, subula, C, glacfa tu meanadb,
assumes subulam, Deut. XV, 17.
mennut, 102, 103, cíU, mansio,
sedes; g, meannota .i. mean-aiti, pa-
triae, T, XLIX, 24; n, meannad .i. ionad,
(yCL mendat, C. mennut, Idc, III, 515,
517; g, mennota, mendota, mennata,
Mt,feb.n,Le,Ly\,B.SQ.
menstlr, 106, a$ C, ministerium,
i. e. 1« * calix et patenula , , * mlas 7
cailech , : * habens ad coUum ministe-
rium quotidianum .i. patenulam par-
vam cum calice, DÍhlioth.Max. Patrum,
fd. 1677, IL 876. Idem ett ace teisc .i.
mias 7 cailech, T. L III, 106. 2* ministe-
rium : apparatus ad Missam, Tasorum,
omamentonim, festimentorum^f^IFA^
te^8 Lat. Diet.) i. e. cymbalum (reeU
cimelium) ministeriale, Colgan, * aid-
me eclastacda ,, B. 16; m = Tasa al-
taris, pallas, sindonero, f'/\>eii»^. Hubert.
Can. XLIIL Op, nam roias 7 na menis-
trech 7 nacailech, Mae Cwihg, DD.
etnendans legit : na menistrech .i. na
mias 7 na caTlech, (Transact. R. L Aea-
demg, Í889). M. S. Malone et ego de
menetir diseeruimus in LHeh Ecd. Re-
cord. May, Juné, 1886 ; as, menistir,
T. 40. Cf. n. manister, g, manistrech,
da, manistir, * monasterium « .
mem, 136 ; v. rumes : terc mes, fruit
is scarce, Gen, Chorca Laide^ 330.
meMÍb, 100, 101, dpf\\ n, mias,
lanx, discus, * patinus ,,p. 69;^, meise;
ap, mlasa aircid, dishes of silver, Oen.
Chorca Laide, 76.
Idleth-braln, 67, gO, aut M-
bruin; g post * mittens « more Hilter-
MÍco;méih,pl. méith,crasSus,obe8vs,Z.
Mldl, 66, 94, ^mlO; (m aut N); n,
Mide, a, Mide, B. 84, d, Midiu, UL 713,
TT. 1 18; Meath; g, Midi, T. 68, 76.
mllchu, canis venaticus; cf. do
deicsiu milchon oc toifonn, Me, 507.
^lllchu maceu Bualn,
regulus in DaIboyne, Antrim ; nmN, 18;
g, Milcon, 18, 66, 86 ; a, Milcoin, 29, 11,
Miliuc, Miliucc, Miluc, Miluch, 57, 30^
87, 18, 21, 30. ifN (ut Glaisiuc Glaschon) ;
d, 18; a, 30; ^, 30 Z. 21 ; a et d, Miliuoc,
T. Est agnomen, Lugaid Milchu, Gen.
Choreo Laide, 38.
mlraculum, 45, recte in aricu-
lum .1. oraculum, oratorium : cf. rucc a
ech maith isf n redes (T, 470) et ducens
suum equum miraculum, p.45.
3^ím (Mons), 30, 55, 57, 118, Milaa,
30,31, 57, 86, 118, gs; Slemish Antrim;
Miss Boon-rigi (86, ^s) = M. Macco
Bnain.
SCIaerneus, 60^ = m'Isemeas.
M:ísm,80,96,i16.
moccu, 41, V. macciL
modluii, 116, cf. Dialogi S. Greg.
tU.coL185;9. r.%1.
Mloffln, 114,n^A,(I ?), filia AUeUo
de Naas, T. 184; F. 181 i cf. nf, Magain,
g, Mugaine Gen. Ghorco Laide, 18.
molrtchenn, 137, ^ subfn-
catÍ8(sufrocatisi;morticiniam, carríon,
mors subita, Ww ;mniii, corruptio O^E.
Mondulrn (mons;, 36, * Mondo-
rum , (C. Brux., 36); ^sO, recte gp,
Mondoro; jnxta Donaghmore, Slane;
gp, Mugdora m-Brég,(í, Mugdornaib, B,
M; Mugdorn B, Ul. 882 ; Domnach m6r
Mic Laithphii Mugdoroib B. Md, B.
100 ; Sliab Moenuinul T. 456.
Monelsen, 19, 26; Mone8aD,47,
gsfN ; n, mo Neisiu ? ef. n, Mairíseo, g.
Mairísen, />in(2seiieftfi9;MonÍ8Ía. B, 84;
n.MunÍ8sa,rtto5«.
monfi flllorum j%.llello,
70, 85^ Sliab dft Én, Slieve Deane, Sligo.
monii lapldum, 69, Sliab
Liacc, Slieve League, DonegaL
m^r, magnus; nmO, 111, 113; 4
111 ; nN, 114 bis, 110 bis; aN, 106, 111,
dN, 97.
mAr^rMaer, 106, oM); m»-
gnnro sevir^tum, septem viros secht
l
V ,x
I
;•- ,1./. •■■■'•:' ;■•'.--.• "v ....•..<. ..^-'^. -,..,. \-.r:,'
aMÚiaÉaaCrir *áirtirafcii
MlMÍÍMÍi
^fi^hláipÉriÉ^
INDEX BT OLOSSARIUN HIBERNICnil.
128
meie .1. moiraheser roae, L» L^ctm, fo.
S86.
mortalltas mai^niU 61, 70; i. e.
cromconaill,if». 541,551 (1/1, et Tigent,
]ȣoysr>9, 22, 53,89.
]M[riil|i^ thuaithe, 63, mdéí aut U;
n, mrog, bnig .1. ferand, (OdM), terra,
palatium ;p, broga,(f, brug, C/, 38, 30;
ap, brugi, (f/>y mrugaib, Ww. Cf, g, bro-
ga thuathaig. Nune rocatur Broad Boj-
ne, Stackallan Bridge, Meath, Od». nm,
in brúg, B, ofLismore, 126.
mu, meus : tar-mu-chenn, mu-chat-
ócc, mu-Cnoi (?), mu-Chon-óc ; mu de-
broth, mu-Dubai, mu-Gen-óe, mu-Lom-
ms, mu-Luán. Nominibus Sanctorum
praefígitur reverentiae et amoris causa,
IMEuadam, latine, asf,B3;gfAi
Muaide, 60. 85. Tbe River Moy, Mayo ;
Moda, A, Moadus, Oiraldus Camhr,;
ns, Muad, a, Muaid, T.
IMCuad Ani martrach, 111; nmO, de
Ramoan, Antrim.
IMEuadAln (Raith), 111, jK) ; Ra-
moan, Antrím.
mualde (Cellola magna), gfX;
Cell mór Ochtair MQaide, seu Rílmore
Moy, in Mayo et Sligo.
mucclb, 101, dj[ffl]; porcus; ii,
mucc .1. sus, Sg.; g, mucce, muicce, Z.
Hfucliatdec, 106, 113, mO; de
Begerj, Wexford.
^uchonAc, 113,mO;de Begery,
Wexford.
9£ucne-uii, 64, 84 his, mlO; de
Donaghmore, Killala ; mucnae gl. auste-
rus, e.; n, Mucnae,^, Mucno, Mucnoi,
7*, 132; mfra, 78, 84.
B£ucno (fons), 78, ^m(0 ?), Tobar
Makee, Drumtemple, Roscommon, To-
pnr Mucno, T.
mucnol (ossa), 84; recte Mucni,
Mucno : aut mu CnOi, mei Velleris, mes
Nucis. a, in cnói, M. 126.
mudebrod , 47, mude-
t>rotli, 44, gl. dar mo Dia m*brátba,
per meum Deum judicii i, e. Judicem
(Hymn. Fiaeei, O.S. F); cfr. Deus judi-
cabit, Epist. ad Corotie. ; .1. dar mo Dia
m-bratha, BL 27, dar mo Débrodh, T, 56.
- IMCu-dubal, 111, nsm.
9£u-icen-6o»08; mO.
9£ullt (Benn) * moas berbleis . ,
118; molt .L verfex. Benwilt, Drom-
goon, CaTan.
Miuln, 115, niffCI?): Mniii. T;
Muin, coUum, dorsum ; miiin,'THii.
mulnee,100,ftmIO, gl. eollariiim,
Sg.; np, munci dergdir, U,n;ns, mnin-
ce aircit im bragit, BrudsH da D.
mulndech, 116 mO; n, Mim-
nech, g, Munnich. 7*. 210; dynaalm iii
Ormond, Tipperary.
mulntje, 99, asIO (m aut ^jmbiu;
dumetum, hodie muineach;«i, mniiie,
g, muoi, Xr. 25, <^ muiniu, Ww, TML -
MulncD buachaele,99.
Sf ulre macc Cais 114^ attt Maine.
mulntlr, 98, 99, 102, 105, 106,107,
dfk, * familia « , gl. domus, Z. * mQÍn-
ter Benchuir beata (Antiph. BmAwr,);
n, muinter, g, muintire.
mulr, mare. nNl ; g, mora: mim^
águ, muirchu, muiredach, mnirethadi,
muirgus, muiríde, muirise.
mulr-ABU, 139, gL * cnm •oslii-
lissent , (ancoras) * de Asson Td diA»-
sole , A. <Ii OaXaaop .l dln muir-Agn j.
de marís prof undo ; «1, aga, bottom <if
any depth, (fR; muír-ágn =x mnir-
aigéin.
JHulrchu maccu Machiheni, I,
13 ter, 14 his, 15 ter, 17, 18; 90; inGN ;
i. e. canis marinus;^, Murchon,lft. jim.
8; * cÍTÍtas ejus in Uib Faelahi, (F.W)
in Kildare prope dane ; Cloenad in Uib
Faelain, F. 183.
Sdíulrethach:»*, Mniretli(n)-
chus, 85, 60, nO; Epise. ROlala; is,
Muirethach, A. g, Muiredaidi (Cod.
Paut, Inserip. Boseommon Atbeg), d, -
Murethach, Murednch Jiteer. Bosóom,
et Crueis Cong^,
'M.wíírgum, ]10,mU,rl anua do
Chenftl Chohpri (T. 148) j. Garbnij,
Sligo; d, Muirgus, ÍifM. OZom maeiioli / f^
Muiivusa, i;/. 748.
mulrlde, 138^ i^ thala(a)8a^ aiil
(de) muiríde gL dithalassa; nflÉL, maii-
na.
mulrls<5e,80,85,i{^A,#, mair>
sce, mursce (Inscr. Aran Moir; Tigonu
682, 735); dmOi mnirinse, UL W,§,
■ ^: ... r'-'C
-V-'J.
iiit «ÉnfflMmi iMrrir-iiíiígímTii-M
i" • •» ;'. -^ , ■
124
y.C' i
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
muilsc, Ogygia, 329 ;n, mair-ese, maris
aqoa (esc .i. uisce, C.) i. a sea-shore
marsb (Jo^e^n Names of Places I. 466).
mulrlscc ilLlicll, 80, dt; uhi
Murrisk Abbey, Croaghpatrictc, West-
port
IMEulrlsc ■Aln, 85, (r<fA, .i.
Muirisc aliam,diversam,.i. in Tireragh,
Sligo, H}ff. 257, 471 ; aut M. aliam in
Tirawly : * Calrige Muige Murisc in Tir-
awlia , , Ogygia, 327. Aut lege Muiríscc-
am i. e. asf, Muiriscc.
JMLuiommce 114, mlO de Dom-
nach Imblecho: Molomae Domnaigh
Imlech, 3ít
IMCu-LiuAn, 112, tirO, de Imblech
Sescinn : for ur Locha Ainninne (T. 78),
juxta Loch Ennel, W-Meath ; Molúe 7*.
SJCumae, 88, gtfOlS; Mnnster.
Aui e$t gen» latinuB, aut forma eurtata
pro Muman ut Albae, Mane pro Albain,
Manaind ; ef, Mane eupra, n, Muroa, g,
Muman, da, MumahL
IMCunlM, 78; nm, Episcin Forgney ;
a,MainÍ8,r.84.81
IMCuru 115, ftt.Marroe,Liroerick?
cf.p, 115 et T. 196 «g./Muru Othna
moire,(X.173.>
muiec : muscán, rouse-rige.
BJLuiAcAn, 116, itmO; macc Mun-
nich de Nenagh; rausgftn, medulla.
ÍdCuiicrl|i^e SJLIttlne, 116,
tM>iIO (fA ?) : Muskerry Cork ; j. genus
Coirprí MAscc, M. 165. Muscríge e$t df
ÍH Muscrigerodir, Tribes of Jreland,6é.
N
n, 138, nos, pron-infíx : arunnethitis.
n, 56, fragmentum prmpositionis con,
ad: * ad n-Airniu (?) ; Jege ad * (Ciarrige)
n-Ahme,,.r. 110?
n tenninat acc. ante voeále$ etd:tLá
campum n-Airm,78,daltse n,-damnae n-,
ochter n-, cumiln, noibn, maccn, gradn,
echn, forrígn.
n lerminat noi, teora, ante vocale$,
97,107,101.
n reÍBiiv. infíx. irpoXi)ircixov, = ac,
ut, quód : imm-in-d-ráilsel, na-n-d-rí-
gad, nu-g-gabad (nó-n-gabad. T. 192,),
f\i-r-raiUi (r pron), fu-r-ruimtls, nim-
biaadi.
na, 105,non,nec, in eententia relaLi
na-n-d-rígad.
na, 97, g$f. xlic : na santo?
nad, 98, 105 hi$, ne, non : nad-!p,
nadconfiL
nad, 115, qui non : nád-g&ir, nadip.
nAcl-|i;Alr, 115, qui non clamavit;
aut ná-d^r, qui non clamat, nec appel-
lat: dog&ir, gL appellat, Ml. atgahith
(ad-d-g&iríth),ei reclamatis,Z.;9. g&ir;
aut nad g&ir, non est clamor.
nadlp, 165 his, ne sit, .qoi noD
esset ; ef. rop bega, rop mOra, Penng
Journal, I. S15i
IVAI, 99, nm ; ef. Nki, Nen. 244 ; Nal
f>roNahli,Nath!,JfF V •
IValndld, 107, 113, nml;^, Naim
deda, B. ofBallgmote, 141, Nannida, L.
323; n, Nainnld, 3a.Ul.bda.
IValndld, 116, nml; ^, Naindeda,
ex quo hui Nannida in Momonia.
IValrnlu, t6isciurt,56, d$ ant ap:
recte'Amúu toischrt, i e. A. oríentis;
aut toisciurt e$t locatÍTUS pro i t: cf.
Nam, DonegaL'
nam, 101, jtro na n-, ante b : na m-
Bretan, of the BrítoBi^
na-ii-d-rli(ad , 107, fut. Soe.,
quod non iUnc iret; n&dregád, qnod
noniret, T. 190; asbert naragad, L.
189, nl rígad, non yeniret, Z., doreg,
▼eniam. W.
IVao, 99, nm, ^ Navis, * filins Na-
yi8 , , .i. /, N&ne, A; tf. g&o =: g&n,
g6o,Z,33L
nau :naneirchinninch, 138, nf, nau,
g, naue, nde, Sg., naTÍs.
nau-elrelilnnlucii, 138^ ^
nauidero; naO, cf. ban-érchennech ^ ~
antistata, Z.
naulie nnins pellia, 49, = enrach
oinseiched, T. 222; noi oensoiched, C.
$.v. cimba; noe aenlnsti, & Utr, L 176.
naiec- : Er-nascos; naseaim, ligo;
^.Naaci,Jft.
PS^aacarln», IVazaru», 60,
N ;
l
wiM^»iir 'ii.inrti-^inJr^iihriiii^" ,;,j^^j,,,g|jgj,y||||||jj^j||||^^
nfil" i""i -
»■;■ *',-,
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUM.
195
episGopi : Nazair (n I) episcop Léith in
Eblind; NRzar(^mO) mac CrímthÍDd, F.
nt^ terminat Catne, Cetni, Conmaie-
ne, Cuircne, Fercheirtne, Gartne, Setne,
Taídcne. Cf. maice-ne, posteri, Niti,
258; Cnirc-ne, Taidc-ne = genQS Corci,
Taidcni : * Caircnia a Corcia nomina-
^ • t Ogtfg. 882, Delbna a Delb. Con-
maicne a Conmae, Trfbe» of Jreland,
3S.47.
neeli, 98, nmO; aliquii, d,
neuch, 188.
IVell, 66. IVehil, 27, IV6IIÍ, 27,
54 bh, 58, 62 5w, 63 hh, 65. 67, 68 Hi^
87 ; omO; n, Nial, 116, NeeL 63 ; a, Niall.
L,S9;d, NialXf «mtfre Crosier,
IVélll (Nepotes). 54 hie; HQi NéíH
septentríonales m Tyrone, Donegal,
Derrj ; N. Néill meridionales in Meath,
67.
IVéni, 111, itmO. Episc. de Telach
CeniQiI Oingosso ; nm, Nem, Ul. 654; a,
Ném 7. 162 ; rf. Ném.&n; dfX : oroit
do Neim ingin Cnirc, Ineer, Frefhford.
Wena, 116, nm; de Arada Qtach,
Límertck; n, Néna, T. 202; nena, poe-
matis genns, Mc. II. 1 73.
IVento (campus), 74, gel aut U ;
ibi Sld Nento, Fairj Mount, Ballintnb-
ber, Roscommon.
IVepotei» = hui ; v. quse rocem
* nepotes « sequuntur.
IVetacb, 96, geC ; », Niatu ? ejns
pronepos eratS. Bine&n; CaiUin macc
Nietach, B. of Fenagh, 11, mac Naitech
di chenél Dubfiin in Bar. de Dummare,
Oalwag,Md,^.
nl, 93, 139, fiMO, res ; d, nlu, Ml
nl, non : nl fetorsa, m&-ni-étar, ma^
nipé, nipu-thacuir, nipu-thucc, nim-
biaadi.
IVIal, 116, mO; 9. NéiII; niall, pro-
pugnator ; hic est Niall macc Muindich
de Muscríge Thtre {T, 210), i. e. Or-
mond.
TVÍfcelIuai, 8, i. e. Dubán, pseudo-
epise. Ardmach.
I«I|Cer, 85, 110, íl. Dub; unde vide-
tur Dub eaee n m, gt.
nll, 104, Zl; res? nli, res, Z Aut
gmlO, Endi Nli, reete Niad? Cf. Dun-
lung mac Enna Niad, L. BaUgmate, J42,
Dunlinge mic Ende aiad, m.W,m.
Oggg.Z\\. R.N!ijMf}Mr«mj»r9E.Cefai]i-
salidi. aut E. Nii » E. a GeiniMeUdi
» nioth vel Diatta : d^éia an ehnrad
cheinnselaig, Gen, C^arra LaHe, 381
lege in dnl? cf. in dol iagDathn, 5JÍ. L
ssa
nl-m-bla-adl, araroibraa bith,
188 ; qaod (et) nqn erít hijna, qno uta-
tur (Tifat); m pro nin, ade, hic, 0. .
adi, Z. d, adin (hne), B. 175 a; mmt
in =3 n s enm, ejna, et m-adi =» hvjiit-
ce, ejnidem.
niotb, 82, 88. ^ T, propugnalor,
heroa ; n, nia, Tigem, an. TS, g, niath.
A, et Cr. Aug, ; Diod, T, 121, nioth^OMi.
Chorco Laidhe, 36.
Nf o th-rer, 82, propngDátorif bo-
minnm; f^ Niafer, B, of Ma§ BaA, 188;
rex Lageni» an. 78u
IVIoth-fk^lch, 88;, i9iO, propfa-
gnatoris eríces; rex GaaBelia. g, Nal-
fraich, B, 90, NadfMich, 7. 214; n. Nia.
frdech ; n. Nadfroech, 8, na Bemm, tt.
cf. Niott Vrece, Dunloe Ogmm.
nf pn 13^ 136, 189 dod ftdt; Dlpn
thucc, non erat os: tnc j. cnáiDli, i/CL,
nipo, non fnit, Z., infleH toee.
IViiBe (Mace), 111, gefA, cf. Niaw x
Cnes ingen, F. 142. Epns GoDoreDila;
g, maicc Nissae, Mei ; n, Nea, Nesi
(cf, Ne9-&n); filins Nise diettnr fiUna
Muindich, unde cottigo Niee ftdase c(fni
roatrem; c/. p^ 116.et T. Ua
IVIse (Mace), 116,^A; MomoDieB-
sis.
nit (dmimm), 97, pamO, Didna^ «,
net
IVItrIa,75,«nranea,.
nocbls, 138, eat anteiD.
noe (scoth\ 92, n/IA; dotdi, ra-
rens ; naue, Sg;autg9 ; noe, Da?ii; Noe
D.yiri,lí.281
ndlb n-, 102 hie, ffmO, aaDctnm
f». nóib, n6eh.
nol n, 97.^jiyiiOTeB.
IVothi (genus),^M»IO? efl Noth-aii
L. 167;aii<Ial.DotbQB.
nouIco«,48^Donicioea^mDlallii.
cid gL ueophjioa^ iL
nu, ier, partienhi TeríiiaBt «ilr tm^
foraepe.
Í26
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUll.
niidebtlil(f(tl»), 187, iV. tM., acciperet, » oO-ii-gabad, T. 191 1 «.,
disceptabant ; depthigim gl. diasideo, gabri.
Dodebthaiged. desedebat, ML nu-t-aial^the, 137, tmjMr., cal-
na-^-gabad, lOS, Pr, »ee, quód cia te; asigiro, calceo; assa, socem,;^.
6, 109, ex (qno tempore) , ó chén de
loDginqno,59; ab, ex : 104 hi9, 6 dib, 95,
103; ab, 109, 137, 138 ; postqnam, 106.
Antiquiar forma, na, 105, 107: huaim-
se, hnad.
-o, format voe. Aido, et gen : aido, ai-
lello, alo, aloo, atho, brátho, cloDo,daro,
dego, drommo, feidilmedo, fergusso,
gléso, itho, lócho, mucDo, oeDto, oíd-
gosso, réto, santo, srátho, temro, dnlo.
oblann 135, ^<NN. panls, d, o-
blaÍDd, iSifffi.; if/',oblae, abln, obland %g,
oblae; da, obli, SSrtn. d, ablainn, Trtbe»
oflrelaHd,ék
oc, 137: oc seo, * in verbo ipso (the-
reat, therenpon) dissecabantnr ,.
dc, dee, mO, jnTenis : dimm-óc,
Lal-óc, Maedóc, Mnchondc, Mnchatdcc.
Formm antiquiores: tec, Z. U, 48; Uac-
án (Inser. Oonmacnoi») hodie Hdgan.
AlBxnm nomÍDÍbus SaDCtorum Dotat
caritatem : m*Aedán .i. m*Aed-ócc, mo-
6ob-An .1. mo-Gob-óee.
dehen, 9, 135, L e. ó chéiD (ut Nell
^o NéiU 9upra), * de longne, de lon-
ginquo. Cf. is ctan m6r, gl ista quidem
vetnstissima,&OU Jr.GIoMesof W.and
Cr. 901. Aut 8>. gl. benigni ; 6 chen ex
favore, amore; ef.ct«D,g, ceaDa, * ag
fagáil ceaoa don phobul nile , , l^ovxt<
xifMv icpi< Kkw Tov Xaov, Aet. II. 47.
Aut. 3». pro (Oocben, welcome, W. 30 d.
7; et notatu dignum videtur, oehen gloo-
sare beDÍgni et ocnain gl. benegnas,Tr.
31 c. 5. Cf. ocheni fochaine infra.
Oeheni, 86, g\0, fl. Faughan, Der-
ry;a, im Ochaine .i.flumen j. Dom-
nach Dola, T. 154 ; D. Dulo est in Glen-
dermot, Derrj. * The River of Foghan «,
Doufa'á'9 Narration, 261, Miecdl. CeU.
Soe.
oebter, asNO, oehtlr,^«,'100,
101 ; superíorpars ; d, ochtur,a, ochtar,
Z; d, uachtnr, Broeán, ochtur,BMl, Cr,
s-
*.;■
I^
- 't. ' t ' .-. ■
Ochter n-aehlcl,aJVO,^,Och-
tir achid, 100; Pars superior GampnlL
Aughteragh, Ballinamoré, Leitrim
(Repmmt Reeves); Fidabair Uachtair a-
chaid, Mt. juL 7; óta a nachdar co a
tochdar, B.
oe sen, 137, gl. in uerbo ipso *
dessecabantnr; oc sen, ad iUnd? ocei
gl. se jnxta Ml. Oe sen thereat
oeus, et; eompendiose oemper 7.
PJene ocus (Inscr, Delgang. Cod. Co-
merae. B. 99, 14, 106); armomm^gl.
ocns Ml. acus, Wb. et Mar. SeoL
Acllb,95, fit^íD/a duobus, ddib.lOS,
e dnobns, ab eis ; uadib, Z,
Odf Ml, 122. ^IO.
Odrce, 101, ^A; n, odnr, odor,
odar, fuscns, gi saums Aug. Cr.; gm.
uidir, M. %6; hine dimin. Odrfin,Máe
Uidir, Maguire, et gf, Lebor na h- nidre.
oen,]05, nf;Mn, 105, gf., una;
extat in Oingns, óinach? oingae? oin-
chis? ap, óina, Ml. 70; ef, oinos, oenns
= unu9, Ineer. Lat,
^Sf 100, mteger, plene : dg-diles;
huag .1. cómlán, B. 89, 100; dg. gl. per-
fecta,Z.
d^dlles, 100, nJVO, plene pro- •
prínm, g, dtlis (Athinson^o Todd Leet) ; -
d, dllins F., uhi =: coelum i e. the birth-
ríght of the baptized. Videtnr fem. L n,
dtle8,pa, ógdtlsi, K. fo.S7. 0gdile8,ftin7
forfeit,51f.in,464.
Ai, ovis, V. camoi ; an-gaire, pastor,lf /.
oi, 113 %, 9, nepotes, ol Midgnai T,
72.9. an.
Alnaeh, 137, gl. teathmm, iMfO,
^,oinaichC7. 250), oenaig, d; oenuch;
am, im in oenach, XJ. 38^ cosin n-oénach
Jtfe, III. 536 ; est nN. generis in aenach m-
Barrám, LC. 86, 90, 277; j. condo, íé,
Leean, 258, j. circininm, 171. .i. agOn
regale, supra, 62, ex qno coUigo ólnadi
fiiisse N, ef. Ohiaichtir<gL nnitiu; Z.
\
M.'''íM.
■>■ ■ ; . • .; . • ■. '- -^f ■'■■
}':\' r-VH\
hi m i ná ipiaii !■ ^ im im ^Ht miít r t m í \ m'a *i
'.'".' ■:-.
I iiinÉMiwí- 1 1 hii [riiiifiiiflíiw-É itáí/úÉmiÉítÉlíMM
^^>
.}'
.- ^ ■•■■• *•
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUll.
1S7
f/ '
Olncbl», 187, i9(fA?U tporU:
in oÍDchii didssiu gL in •porla, L e. in
ainchisdlxiu, in fiflcinalongiore, majore,
seu tporta; fi, ainches, o, aineie, Sg. 37,
Wh. t7. In W, 17 d. 15 idem Tenus
glossaiur : * in eportam d,uifU débene
(in margj aincie, unée eenuo aindi.
oinchie, ainchee ««m iomdem voeem, et
legenium ainc(h)Í8 in W. In BitL Hih.
redditur do lélgead mé a gnJiabh. In
oen chisf, in one pannier, líaél DAn'e
CflfroeA, 490; M. ainchee J.fladna, Vát,
Begina,
Olnsae, (flumen), 86, gflA ; The
Nannj Water, Meath; doluid do Inis
Pátríce, 0CU8 docooi do inbiur Ainge.
7.34.
Olnicua, 80, 113, 115, fimU, g,
OÍDgosso, 111, 113 ; 9. gus. Oinguss-ius,
A, a, Oengus ; g, OengMsso, 7. 156, 190.
Alr, 110, ^sJVO, aurum; n, 6t n-
glan, Z; loM i» Ordius, ea
olrtned, 106: dta ruoirtned,
prímum otdinatus est, IVii. pase, Nl
oirdnimm, gL abrogo, Z; nodnoirdnet,
qui eum ordinant, W.
oltlierrocli, 119, dsO, iterum ;
aitherriuch, denuo, Z, n, aitherrech, va^
ríatio = aitherrach, Jf. 306, 290l
ol, 135, ait, dixit; olseatsom, dicunt
ilUlfZ.
ol, 32, magnus : Fecc-ol-fercheirtne ;
oll .1. mór, Eeting, 326 : huilliu, major.
ole in Olcán, malus ; mO.
Olcan, 110. itmO, Olcan-us, 60,84,
86 ; Oltcanus (recle Olccanus), 60 ; Episc
de Armoj, Antrím : i n-Airthiur Maigi,
soirchaithir Dáii RlataL
Olslodra, 101 ; Augusta Ausdo-
rum, P. de Smedt; Auxerre? cf, Walcio-
drum, Wassor.
omne, 97, ^/iIA; quereus, arbor;
d, oe omne, T, 188. gf. Gort im li*
omna, g, omnai, ommna ibair, T, 218L
Ad, id, in id6n ; is dethbir delsidt'
6n, B. 81
OD, 105, m (mOf), labet, maciila;
een on een ainhn, een loeht een ainm,
nip hon nip anim;^n, hono,OBof«,
ainem, g, aUime, maenla Diuteromm
XVII, X
oo pro 6 : Broon, broon, tbooraiid,
boonríge (reete bdin, boafai), Pool, Pool»
poolire.
orb-rlfce, 116, Orrerj, Goit;*.
ríge. Erat gens in Mttserige Tlri; ef,
orbrí^f.. Fuiig, Muhideeh, p. 116^ aim
Muscraigi Tlrí.. Fnfaree, Mnnnedi* T.
210.
OrcAlD, 111, gmO; ore, poreiit,
orcán, porculns, poreellua ; Pnredl,
Pourcélet
Ordlua, 60 ; Epise*; miilO, drda%
aureus, Z.
Orlentalea, 41^ 54 ; L e. ADto>
ríores, A; Tht Oriors, Armagli; jg^
Airth^, 7. 230; v. Origentaleib
Orli^eDtalea, 44; L 28^54; «9^
Airgialln ; gens in Armagli, Louith, Ftr-
managh, Monaghan, Xe. 185 <f .
IXoraoD,9.0no.
orpl, 100, ^iVlO, hmdiUtit; m,
an orpe nemde, Z,
Orreum Pfttridi, 30; Sabatl PA-
tricc, Saul in Down ; ff. sabalL
OM, cerrus : oasán.
O0S-Ad,94, mO;Le. Oasán 6RáHh
Ossftin fri h-Ath Tmfan anlar, lftf.;o»-
sán, cerrulus : Oss, etir om alta fofiriOi
aquoOs-rige.
OAtlum, hoetium, faiber; «. Allfai-
he, Bouideo, Brene, Colpdi, Dee. SUfak
otha, Atha, 96, 96, ab, ez ; oU,
B.U,otha,Jf.pa«s^m.
^i
Palladlúa, 18 hU, 25 ^ater, paruelila,falOiU, 16^2Q|,dfaB.
26U«,89. ceds.
palllum, 60, 70, 77, 79, 84, L e. pasca clauMa, flnlU. «t
caille .1. bret dub ; am, in caille, 7. LIII, reete pasce claussufai flnita, líc CarAu,
168. fiirm.211.
. ■ ; . , ^m n * ■ ■ ■ 1 j ' . . \ \ ' ■■■ ■ ' , 11 1 jm .j ti ffj NfiwffTHWippBipwiil! ^
128
IMDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERinGnM.
paier lioaier, tadtor, 88.
patlnua, G9 Ht, 66, » mtat.
Patrlcc ; n : 97, 08, 103 frft, 104,
107, 108, 114 ; P&tríce, 101 hU, 106 bÍ9,
108. Aee.: Pátrice, Patríec, 9a Gen:
Patric, 103; Patrícc, 99, 103, 108. Dat:
P&tricc, 109 hi9, Patrícc, 100, 108. Pbt-
9im Patrícios; o, ataich Gríst ociis Pa-
tríe Sg,; Patrícán .i. Patrícolua, Sg. 46.
Patrlelua, 87, nomen PaUadiL
8.Paulns,56 86,ld&.
Petalr (cíHe móire) Ui L 9, loco
pátriccCf. lA.itfii.4.
19. Petrus, 25,56,86, ISl.
Rlcti, 95, L e.Brítonet, v, GmmieL
Pllaslu«,6i
Plrnn (Doronach), 1 14 ; gmO, nbi
ppro m-b; ef. Nem maecn Bim, 3iL
Giarán Toeatnr Pimn, Lanigtm, IL 9;
Ciarán do dal-m-Birad do Osrígib, F.
60, 102 ; = Domnaeh Brain, 7*. 168.
Pol, 113, PooL 107, nmO, g, Poil,
Z. diseipnlnsFíaeeL
Pool, \7& dmO. S Panlni.
poollre, 106, nIO. (IA f ), ipn^
lare;^, polaire,if|i^pdlaire, 7.190, 665.
porcarlns, 57, poreinaríns, 23,
30 ; ronceaid.
port, 107, 108. iiaiff 0, loena.
Potltns,90^121
pralntecb. 107, a^S, refecto-
rínm ; g, prointige, B, 37. prahid, pran-
dinm, F. 282.
Prenlase, 29,ira. rt§iÉ Brene.
prldciile, 102 aut prtdebit ;pr»-
dicavit; pridchim, pnedieo, Z. 5|Mfi.
pro|i(enle« ecclesiaatiea et ple-
bilii,94.
pro nndeclma mari, r^eU
proXIroa marí, H. BraéUhaw,
paaL spn. 115^ psalmns spirítna^
lisf
pnlsare^ 48,11(^ orare; ro aH,
pnlsavit, nunailte g^. pulsare, Ml; ln
Olos$. O* Áieoli oro eí pnlso — een t nn-
tmr; am rotUf
Q
quadrata» eedesias, L ^ ecailsi cetharchairi, T. lia
Tpro ro anU ro : dunarmetbe, Acu'-
rídth.
irpro n anU r : irráith, hirráith, hir-
roignin.
rAlth, 108.encnrrit,9. ftirráith
Halth (ceU , 115, ^ (m) CSell
R&th, 7. 166, Rahen, Balscadan, Knock-
long ; g, CiHe raith, Jtfd, Aog. 5; m, ratb.
ratb, 111, fi/A; d, raith, 70 his, 8^
86, 103, 111 ; a (aut loeaHvuo), raith
foalasdch; al, rathi, 44. gp, rath, 115
L 12;<2^ raith. gp, ráth, Af . 84. Jil ctí
fossa castelli, 65, /. 19; vallum, atrínm,
A. 107 ; arx, Tria9 Th., 27, 182; mums,
Joeélin. Ráith, nfi (Tigtm. m, T. 120,
148, 161, 228. 256) ; g, rátho móire, rátho
(Tigem. 615. 746 ; Ul. 780, 730, 681), rá-
tiia, Xr. 26. oe daidi ratha, T. 102;'4
ráith bie L.U;a9, ráith n., T. 70, 78,
161 184:d>^ ráthaib, T. 166. fi,iraith
norath,F£lS4.
\
; • • s-
Raltb Jurgí, 85, d9; Rath Aim,
Ard Ara, Asseroe, uhi eet Rill-Dowiif
PoinL Aofi MíKill-argy, Dromahaire.
Raltb blllcb, 103, <it. Rath-
rillj, (2ariow.
Ratb CunffA 111. nt; Raith
Ghungi, r. Gongi, r. Ghungai hi Sertib,
70^ 86, d9; Racoon Hin, Dmmhome, Do-
ncgall j. Ard Roissen .i. Ard Fothid.
RAItb l>allbronIs. 65,
* fossam D. , Fort Hill, Fangfaart, Dna-
dallL
-raltbe, a9, in Ck>irp-raithe, 65;
i. e. Goirp-ríge, Garbery, EHdarof cf.
Dmlm Rftthe, 7. 88.
Raltb roalasclcb, 102,01/1
aut loeaL ; Juzta Tnllow aut Newtowa-
banjf
, Maltb lIuadAln, 111, tfe;
Ramoan, N. Antrim. s
Raltbln (eampns), 80^ gtiOfi»
'/
W'-
.>>•':. '
\4-[ ': -
ÍV V
INDEX ET 0L06SARIUM mBERNIGUll.
Í29
RabQne, ItUndMdj, Mayo ; tmt An*
ghrane (Ached RjdthÍD); t. Mt^ofHp-
fiaehraeh; raithen J. fiUi f
ttaltliln (Eedeflia). 66, gt{On
Rahin, Tunaghmore. * Tellamdr Rai-
ihin , est juxta TuUaghbeg Ck>nege S. J.
a, co Raithin, B, 83; g, Raithin, L, 35;
^,Raithne,JÍ.Í56.
Raltliln (Onola GAUe), 86; g»,
Coleraine; g, Gule Rathin, A.
rAnlc, 101, Tenit; ráncatar, lOft,
Tenemnt, Pm, ndupL
rectatlre, 137, fimlO, prepositnB,
gL ualerentur .l regerentur; ab Ulo,
rwte alerentur; d, rectairin, Z. ap.
maeru 7 rechtairiu, MagBatíí, 16.
Itecrad-us, 83, mO; magus.
res;es, 112, rí na rigdamna, T. 220.
R6ln (Gampus), 66; pO: Mae
Rannail*8 Countij, Leitrím, ubi est -
Loch Réin; rtan, mare, semita. v. Baok
ofFenagh, 12Í. g^ rén j. fairge, Jí. 111
Relrlu, 97, opIO ? aut d9.
rellc, 73, ntfX^ i. e. * reliquia „
gl. símith^rium (coemeteríum), F. ; ii,
ind reilec, T, 228, np, reilce, C/l 38^ 51 ;
^«,re1ci, ^,89,95.
re n., 135, anU Tocalem ; re m. 98,
anteh; ría, 103; ante.
RÁto (Domnach mdr maige), 114^
gtt (U ?. ; cf, rét, g, réto, res. D. m. m.
Réta (T, 192). mU both oc claidi Ratha
BaccáÍD. LoeuB non e$t Morett, Queen*8
Go. sed Mag Riada, Queen*8 Cio., uhi
Lec Reda et Rath Baocáin, M, 3529, f».
d. tf. Gatb Bei-nais ubi Laigee Reta
mór, Mm. 481.
-rl, 138 gL princepe vd príncipis;
(ai)rích?
rfccatar, 100, IV. pass. ouhj.:
cum sigoifícatione pneteríti : soluta
sunt; * ieeaim, I pay, con-r-tccatar,
where the partide ro gives the sense of
a preteríte , , 7. 625 ; rlctar, Z.
rlchtln, 135, df!X, adventum, ef,
. re tichtain do P. chuccu ; iar richtain do
A. dia thuaiih, CT. 22 ; n, ríchtu, Ww. •
rls, 82 5m, 114 ^6, regis; n, ri,
Ml. ilg, B. 83, 84 : g, rlg. Tigem. fo. 11.
da, rlg, L. 148 ; nD, rlg, U. 4S ; ap.rlga.
KfS-t>alrt, (fossa), 85, RegaUs
Bardl, m6» rf^ Art <Aema $euforma ttir-
pi»;o. Rig-eU; rtgféfl .i. m rtgda, B.
loa
•rl§^e, 11, eoUeetívum, nmlO ; g, rigi,
•ssgenus, maccQ, eorcu ; i», Catriga ; «,
apudCiarríge;^.* Bendrigi, Boonrigi,
Galrigi, Gallrígl, Gerigi, Gerrigi, CSaRÍ.
gi, Gregrigi, S&irigi. TemenrigL Cf.gt-
nus Sái, corcu Sái ; S&irig^ ; Temenrigi,
GorcuTheirone: Boonrígi, MarenBuain;
Gregrigi (grecrigi T. 108), maeca Gree*
c». Os 6 fáilit osrige, eerdrige anmned
ar ba cerda, líe. 1. 907; Heanna 6 ráid-
tior Beanntríge, Lama 6 r. I.amr^se,
XHing, 392, Ed. HaUidaj. ff/iie C<oUrigÍ.
nns,,i.
Rficell, 112, nfA. Regtnnlat Ct
Coem-ell, tri maice (ihoema Choemille^
trt maicc máthar aibinne, B. 89 ; cf. f,
RicUU,Aff.
Rf me, Rf mcD (mace), 85, 99^
gflA (A?) ; g, Rime, M. 787; episc. á%
EUicorlcaree ; vH ett maoe.; f». rtm ?
rlth (tolo), 139, nmM otl\ cur-
sus sanguinis gL disinieria, i». in ritli,
Fiace. g, reiho ifl. 42 e, retha, Finoo; d^
riuth, rith, Z. ; ii, in riuih, JL 16).
rf thae^ 101 hio, Pm. oee. paoo.
Tendiins est; pariieip, noeeooHatío:
rtthi (Tendendus) |^ uenalem, Jll. 36; •
renim, Tendo.
ro, 105, nimis, Talde; ni, 10&.
Rochull (insula), 69, geO, Rath-
lin 0*Bime, 61encohnkUl, Donegai;
* retro SUab Liace . ; n, Roehnl am
RochoL
rOd, rodd, in Rodán, RoddAn,
S^. brtg-son (Tis hoe eoí) ; rOd, mad, for*
tis, Tíolenius ; madij^ih, Tentns Tio-
lentus ; roih, Tiolentnm, OalUoo.
RÓdAn, 110, nsabaeart, T. 96;
Rodanus, Roddanus, 60, 70 hio, áo
ShankUl,SUgo.
Roddana», 60^ ^ Brlg ado,
Francns.
Rolde, (regiones), 66, ^smiA
(/U?j Gorcu Roide. T., Coriaurc^ W.
Meaih. Mocu fer Roide, in popnlo Kor-
cureli, A ; Aut est gm\0, nt coUÍgo ax
Eorcn-RetL Ai
Rol^nlu, 88, dolOi cunpw ia
Ossoria; in maig Roigne, T, 194;in Di*
siurt immuig RAigne in Osrmigibb J*. ;
^a:
;-'^
I I ' ■ ' • •"" j hj;_^
Sfj
i'.
■' 'iin rfitr^^^ •■i.v..t. .i-.. .-^vr>- . ,; w,^., ,^i.
i^itfiÉfiÉ-'ntíT^
k .V" '•.•'. ■' '•
130
INDEX ET OLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGUII.
fff, ucht na Rai|piie. Ecclesia S. Patricii,
RillLenni» voeatur Domnach m6r, (Dted
of Tran^er between the]EaH Maréhal
and Hugh Éufus, Bp. of Ossorif).
Aolaaen (Ardd), 86, ffsS (fOp
R&ith Chungi.grr. Cf. Sliab Rusen^Tuath
Ruissen, Htffiaeh. M. 1111.
Romti, 18, 25, 55, 56, 57, 58, 89,
13i.
Rom Ao, 138, Romanus, nmO.
. Ilomull,43,^aIO,Episc.Manniie.
Ronal, 27, mO. .
ront, 97, M ; rond,catena; fígi rond
creduma, Le. LXI. Aut RonL
ros, 85 Uaf nsO (N t) ; n, ros, ross;
y, roiss, ruiss ; d, russ, Nen. 400, 214, F.
87, rufj L. Fenagh, 400 ; ap, rossa, T.
146; d«, ross, HF. 38. promontorium
nemorosum, A. S8. p. 603; nemus,
(rSuUevan, Hiet. Cath.
Roa dregnlf[fe,^iiO; ' cam-^
pus p in quo est Rillaspuigbrone, Sligo.
lÍo« macc Cnltnl, 85 M»,
nO; TheRosses,Rosmore Parísh,Slígo ;
aut Ross Point, Rillala, Hgfíaeh. 497;
eidir Eabha7 Ros Gette, the Rosses, M.
ru, 105, nimis, valde.
ru, 136, magnus ; ru-mes?
ru : ruán, rufitir, ruminaiged, ruoirt-
ned; nota actionis perfectse praeterito
pnefixa ; in r(u)lccatar, prasenti dat
UMumprmteriti, &
Ruald (Es), 85, 1 10, gmO; n, mad,
rufus, ruad (ród) fortis.
ruAn, lOe^ Spm. formm Junetm,
mansit, 9. Anls.
ructhcB, 105, Pr. ne. pass. natns
est;ructha, L, 148 ; Pm. paes. rucad
mac duit, Ww ; rucc macc, peperit fl-
linm, ViB. of Cathair M. 29 ; berim,
macc, pario filinm.
rufltlr, 109, novit, 9. fetor, novi,
scio ; verh. depon,
ru-mes, 136, magna messis * post
.L diem pasc» „ * solemnitas messis,
frugum messis , (Exod. XXIII, 10 \
XXXIV, 22), dies Pentecostes ; n, mes,
frux. cnó-mess, L. 26 a ; <f, do mess,
Ww; na, meas m6r etir chnameas 7
corlhmeas, dair-meas, Chr. Seot. 344.
nm, meas, g, measa, Conejfs Diet Tide-
tnr nm, in ru-mes, 136. Lege Ramesse, «S.
rumlna(lf[fe)d, 137, gL crepnit
medius ; confractusest; rominaig, con-
fregit,B.i76.
Rumlll,43, ^IO ; Episc Manniie.
rAncB, 136, gsfA, mysterinm; n,
r6n,(2a,rúin,Z.
RunUr (genns), 61, ^rmO; Dái
Runtir, 7. 226, Mocn Runtir, A. gens ín
East Louth, fri Lúgmad anAir, T. 226.
ruolrtned, 106^ Pm.pa$». ordi-
natus, consecratus est; ordnim, ordino.
rutb, 95 ; pro{s)mÚi gv.
s. 95 deletur post de : deruth ; ef de-
siu (Z) eum puneto Buperu.
s, i(^ proH infix, eos : f u-s-ojart
s, eum : lais, les, leis.
•.i. e. solummun, 146 U. 16, 17.
•a, nota augen» l^ per».VL\ fetorsa,
dumberrad-sa.
iSabul, 52, nO; <f, sabui Patrícii,
89; Snul, Co. Down. n, saball, T. 36
4G0;(í. Sabull.SobuU, HF.37, 38,=hor-
Sacbellus, 56 »ts,60, 76, 78, %;
de Baslick, Elphin ; ef. sachilli.
aacbllll, 138, gL saudnría (suda-
riaX np\\ n», sachaiH? i. e. sacculns ?
sacrllegus (Ercus),63, legum
BT.»:,- - ■-
/
''\
Lector, sacrorum iuterpres ; = i rolwi
fignir 6 Dia, 7. 70; Ere a bríthem, each
nl concertad ba cert, T. 574.
Sadb, 95, <fmO; n/A, Sadb, g, Said-
be,a,Saidb.ifm,685,515.
iSaele, liele, (flnmen) 85^ 62,
^8lA;<f,Saeli,85;fi.Blackwater, Meath;
^IO, Seili, r. 7a
Saetll (Eodesia magna), 69; reeie
saeoli? ^IO; Domnach m6r maige Siie,
114 ; D. m. maigi Seolai, T. 96. Donagh
Patríck, Loch Haeket, 6«lway. cf. ce61,
cetnl,eétlL
iSal (genus, cnrcn), 74^ pnlO ; do
cheniul Sái, r. 104; == sai-rige, 74.sái
.1, rtg..lfe. L 230^ sái, tonica,Z.
\
•V ?
■y:\-'--p.Mj___
^v ..■',..».;. - '^. ■, .. -^. .- r'^ ..;>..: y'''y-.,^*'-;
■ . J ■
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBEIiNICnil.
181
salgre, da, nigir, F, 60, 61 ; Sierlierao,
KÍDg*s Go.
•allecb (camput), 116, gifC; n,
sail, gl, mlix, Sg, Loch Sailech « The
Shannon below Limeriek.
Mallecli (Druimm), 44, ' Dorram
nlicit 9, i^t (ubi perperam Amm sai-
leeh) ; Armagh.
aaln, Sbt difenns, aliui (legt mni-
rísc-cam?).
lialrlf^e (Domnach), 74, gtflA,
s= curcu,genns ni, 74 ; Domnagh Seerj,
Dnleek; 9. ríge; aglO, sáirigi, T. 104.
•Althlr, 138, yM), Uboris ; na,
ráíthar, Z. nm, in nethar, B. 168.
•isalacb, n; y,- wlich: cennsalach,
ceinnselich, lOS, 103.
•alaufifo, 19, 43, 47 ; Salt Loch,
Coy1e Gastle, Down ; ^ muir-loch, Z.;
loeuéprope Druim Bó, 7.SH ; sal, mare,
Ww.
iSaniarla, S5.
aamll, 136,aii/A (I ?), similitndo;
int nmil gL instar. Lege * nlpu séit (na)
nmil 0CU8 „ non erat instar; * nt fríth
8ét na samail, nt fuar as-set .l samafl
Ww; nl raib a séd na a nmail, do na
frílh séd na samail, Chr. Seot, 1015,
•ann : sann-inns, sannuch, (Sann-
An).
ttanulnns, S6; reeU (I)sam-in-
us), Iseminus ?
iSannucb, 60, nemV ?
Sante,97,ÁrsL
8ar-&n,94; mO;deTrím; ef.sar-
8ar-An, mO; g, Saráin, 94; de
Trím, ftlitts Gronáin.
8ar-An macc Ck>ilboth, 111.
Baxonlsaa, 19 bi$.
0candl-Aln, 110, gmO; n,
Scandlan-us, A,
•acedlcr. «.gaiscedig.
•acert : deisdurt, tuaiscert pro
deis(8)cert, tuai(th)8cert? difisio, pars ;
scarrad, dividere.
•«)t, 103, dÉC f/?), spina alba;ii,
8cé, h; gp, sciach, d, sciaich, AtldneoH's
Hom.g, sciach, d, sciaich, Ww.
ScM^Atrtce, 103 ; Sceach PhA-
tricc Donore, Naas. 8t-Patriek*k Biish«
ShUelagh,Wicklow(f).
liclre (fkmflia),6Sk#/IA; & Vhto,
ex qua Gefl Scire (kfll S^eerj, Kdb) ;
ef, cifle Scire, baehaU Seire, liafl-Sdrt,
K, fo. 7 ; M, Scire ingen Eogain.^ F. 65^
Hclrlt, 5^ d9fk ; g, Seirte, 57,87;
ef. sceir, rapes. Ideat * Mons Seirt* , «
Skerr7, Bafl^mena ; d. i Sdrie, HF.
p. 36; Scirec ArehaUe, Sdre PÉtriee,
7Wat7k. 110^171.
•eona»,48k seotíeas?
•eotb, 9S, nJTA, snrenliis, d^ seoith,
F,9i;g, scoithe, Cone/a DkL
ttcoth noe, 9i, n. mulieris ; Floe
recens, FIos nsfis. Seoth j. Flora, Md^
471
licsotla, 1 10 ft/f, HUMmia ; Seo-
tl,27, 36,5^ 57, 50. 63. 79, lia
•<H>talcus, 119^hibemSeaa^ seo-
tach?
AcíOttlca, in Scottiea, in Seotiea,
per Scotticam. cf . * Ratio legendi Hlber-
nicam „ ed. 1571 ; nfk, goeddg g^ goe-
delgi, i, goedilg, .C;a, gsiddga, hcm.
•e, 98, inse, in hoc,hie,ibL
sé,105, jKwtre.angens l*pefsciiMB:
huaimse,fiimrese.
9eanaeb,7.
Sebulrgl, 86, piiIO, Sdmiresb
Ul.Tti;át Dnn-Seferidu
iSecbnall, 108 ter, miO; L •• So-
cundinus,^;^, óDoronneh SedinaM
maicc do Uamain, B. 100; de Dmi-
i8ecbnaaaaeh,94,fiM0. •
•ecbt, 101, 187, sechtii-l87,tep-
tem, septL
secbtse, 187. Mptenarins, giAd
sechta. septenarj grade, 83L L 96. mth
in spirtu sechtai, is hi seo in dndgiii F.
80, 86. 6n airem sechta B. ffia
•ecbtmanacb, (solnmmiriBX
137, de, Mptimandis^ hebdomafls; x
Pentecoste .i. festnm hehdomadaiiiinb
Deuter. XVI, 10 . seehtmahieeh, JL64.
•ecbtn-delblcb, 187, ^mO,
septiformis, «. secht«, in splita secfat*
ddbaig,& iiaAmm 7119, ^. 61
•ecbt n gr Adleb, 187, fsswO»
septigradalis (Ecdesia) hi qna soBlarp-
tem ordines; sechtgraddg^ B. 51.
132
HVDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNIGOIC.
^:.' •
• —
' ^ • .
í*?* -- -
.•>-•■■-•-.
--' V . •
> "* ".
^^^h
•■«.•■■'-'"• .•
* A •
ííc-x.--^.
1 .
tteeundlnns, 6(V 78, «. Sech-
nalL
tSdf^one, 109 hU, nam\0\ Epise.
Ardmach., Segenius, A, g, Ségeni, Ul.
800. ef, Sego-, gaUiet, Seganus.
lAesene, 94, nmlO ; p, Ségeni, 94.
•ei^l (vadum), 65, ^mlO. A8sey,
Meath; ef» Gron-segi, Suab-segi, (Virgo)
Mt. Ath Sige, Chr, SeoL
0eglt.lns, %>.
aelll>, iOO, dsf{A), possessio, ditio ;
M. selb, a, seHb, K. ft.
•élt, 136,a«A,jio<< nipn, similitndo,
«. samail ; k, niíHlh set na samail, F.
SelecB (cacumina, stagnum), 76,
gfA\ * Selcam , indicat genus; dnma
Selcae, 7. 106; m, selg, Tenatio, Z., .i.
Duma Sealgse im Maig Ai, Fragmenta
Ferhit, 2i2;duma Selce, T. 106; eit
collis juxta TnlslL
iSele (flumen), 62 5/s, 85 5ia, gefA,
Blackwater, Meath; mag sele in nib
NéU,lí;ym,Séflí,r.l06.
aem ; Semán, Sem-en ; d. seim, te-
nuis, Z.; fim, Sem, Gen. Chorea Laide,
61
Seman, Semen, 60, mO;
episcopi ; cf. Semen, g, semne, M. an.
«Q.
•en, 137, * ipso «, flle, s= sin, v. oc;
forsen, thempon, 8hn, 68.
sen, 101 bie, 112, 114, mO; senex,
antiquus. In eampoeitú : senaeh, senicli,
senairotfli), sencaticus, senchiarán, sen-
chfll, senchuse, sencbui, sendomnacb,
tenlis, senmesib, senme8sib,.tenmeda.
IHenacli-ufi, 60,80 bi»,g, Senicb,
1 12 ; mO; de Aghagower,Mayo ; Senach
6 chlaino macc Griici de Uib NiaUáin, L.
41
senalrotlb, 101, dpf[A), anti-
quis operculis; n, aráit, g, na haroiti
sin, mappa, Ww. 9. aroet
lien-catlens, 6a
•en-cbell, 78, nf A,'l e. Tetus
cella, Trias, 137. juxta Tubber Mucno;
Shankfll, Rescommon (?)
dencblar An, 112; mO ; de Sier
Kieran, Birr. • ^
dencbuce (ceU), 85yflA, d, Fen-
chni, 110; de .*^baiic)ioe, TirreriU, Sligo;
nf. senchua chAin, ÍT. 88 ; <^ tenehdi, T.
/ -.
.'V,. -'.'lr; •,'-:'•.• r '^.
Sendomnaeb, 74, 114^ niVD;
9. domnach. In Ardleckna,RoscommoiL
•enella cella dumlcbe,
78, .1. sencheU Dumiche, Shankfll, El-
phin. sen-eU pidetur eeee dimiii.
aenem (ccclesiam), 60, 70; .l ten-
chiU (T. 110), ShanUU, Elphin.
«en-lls (Ardd), 74, gm., antiqui
atríi ; * Lb mdr scotice, latine autem
atrium magnnm , (Vita S. Carihaei);
Domnach SenUsa, Ard Senliss, T. 154,
104; «.lit.
Sen-meda, 79, N^A, = sen-mo- .
eda? Senmide, Md, Mt. Cf. med. j.lanx,
8g; mo-medóe j. Midui, MU
•enmealb, senmessfl), 100; lOÍ ;
<ffA, antiqnis lancibut; nsenmiat. g^
senmési, d, tenméit.
•enso, 136, m^aU, tensut tpuritna-
lit ; n, sians^siantaide .i. runda, ^.168;
9. ttoir.
•eAI, 139,^jiO,^i, tiúfl, 139, Télnm
nafit ; fi. teóL
•ered, sereth, (camput), 70; 85,
86 hi», gpT; dp. sertib,7a juxtaRaeoon,
Dromhome,* inter Esruaidet mare .«
85. BeUum maige Sereth, Ul 742; dp.
Seirthfl>, ap, Seirthi, r.96. Mdteredmag
i CenAnnat etir di Thethba, M;n, Serm ?
A2ftit#,306.
•erlus, 116 L 5, lege tepb. T. 211
•eacen, 97, asO; g, tetdnn, llt;
d, tescunn, 97; pUut; hine Seteneot,
SescnAn,Sesceneut ; ef, tete, tieena.
Sesceneua, ^ mlO. Seeo-
neus, 60, mlO, Setcn-Ain, 69, ^.
•tolt, 100, nmpO, prutinm, ▼alor;
ns, in tét aiggait, ap, tentn, Broeeam;
jij^ténti Tr.28.
•dtcbe, 105, gofA, aat I : ttxor ; %
seitich. 7*. 78, 220,(70, téitchi,tétchi,1F.
la
SMne, 112, nmlO, f, Sétni, 111.
«1,98, 100,n«^,h»e.
•Ide, 104, 100, nmlO. hie, Itla, ia ;
d, tidin, Z.
•Ide (viri), 71, gpNU ^ pi^raU otí
^;Iocutin qnomortnitiUtníil;Thi
tlde tunt * aerii tpfaritnt, qnor. habita-
eula tunt in coUfliut amoenít « , Ogggia,
200; go. intslda, U. 63,£r. Liomore, 201
Sl«Ken«.60;MaEpiM> ' \
■i>v
■■\^. ^^
"•-. :
niDEX R 0L08SARIUM HIBERNIGini.
13S
•tlas, 138; qnt tonÍDat, /V. farwm
raoL Snas .1. tiCbis lirÍB) tlin, mT lOUId
briaUuur, seminaloiTarbomni, gL semt-
niueii>iiis, wari-sago Q §Ai t§.
Sllniaier, 114^ SOnistor, sodoi
Paiiadii, r. aa
•In, 101, 101. 108, 108 U9, 106. 107,
187;iDe.
SlnglUbns, 08. «U. jiL latínu9\
Temair-sÍDgite la llm AsaH, 7. 78, sin-
gite gp, 10 ; in MoTasael W, Meath.
Slnl (fonsX 81. #i]0;in Robeen,
Mayo.
Slnlnn, 66, c^A, «t NN;f :Sin-
nae,6M,68, Sinone 67; m, Sinonam, 86 ;
fl. Shannon ; g : sinde, F^ sinda, B. 84^
síonainne ^CVre. tfbréÍMd, L 13S);^.*
na sionand, F, d, Shiainn (BatíU of Ven-
trj, 1. 358, Ed.Mejff).c,sinainD, r.93.
•Inlsl.rallai fo. 7. l septentrio-
nalis ; toath.
islr, 86, hNI; longus; sir x íitida,
crcL
Slrcironinio,(eeeL magna).86,
g§. inter Racoon elBamesmore; 9.
dmimm.
Slrl,66w
•Is, 11, 67, 186^ infira; gL hic infira,
Tr.
mlu,10^:áminu,parLaugin$2per9;
¥idetur esse ds.
•I All; 139, gtO, Tdnm, 9. seóL
SlAln (ostinm) 29. ^pmiO. Slanej
Water, Ringbane, Strangford Loch ; gf,
Slani, B. 36, Slaine, A^ni. 13A.
Slfin, 81, nmO, Pons in Flndmag ;
X salutifer, sanns, Tria$, 130, 147; sIAn
X sospes Cr. A*.
Slan-fin, III, fmiO, in GleneaTj
juxta Loch Nea^ ; tipni Patrice, Slán
aainm, 7.164.
Slane, 3a, ii^flA ; SUme in Meath ;
n, Slaine, FK 196.^, Slane, 171. 604; d, .
Slftni Maige Br«g, 7. 44^ 464; a,Sláni, L.
ídlebU, 108. sleíbti, 37, 88, sléibU,
109, dsIA: Slatey jnzU Garlow; caO,
sleibUu, Ul, 699, If. 698; iiy, slebte, FE.
136.
Slecbt (fossa), 67, gp. In Moy
slanght, Ballymaganran,.GaTan; slecht
X adoraUonnm (Triat, 133), x gene-
flecUonnm, M, an. 3668.
•léchUd, lOI^ Pr. flodil igm
genna, totnm eorpns),» «p s saa ss i ,
iilelb,97, diNS, mons; n» slsk
•llab, 9. Toces
secninntnr.
Sllclchce (fl086,jfA;1
orGiUey RÍTer. ii,conid ht8Heecli.d^
Sliclg,Slicich, 7. 143,960 :«»stte^coi^
cha ;ind sUd |^ ostráa, Ma Úr.
slnlndlm, 138, ([at]dnÍDfiait|
l^ Gessarem appdlo; atdnindln, F,
dnind x indis, aisn6id,B.81, 88; Mm^^ '
fet-sa, signiflcabo, JVm. 348; sMnU é
íéin le ainm Israd,he willeallliinbfllM
nam e of L, IH$h BUIU, Imiaa, 44^ «. 61
•o, 67, 97, 9^ 101, 186^ Ue.j
naphaLs piTM.
•o : so-cheniflil,
sommae, so-chet (?) ; 1
daUix daUimaiUi,B.79;do
riam habH MÍgnifleatíomtaL
•ochenlAII, t06,flllO; boalfo-
nerís; socheneóQ |^ bene nati, JSjp. %
cech ste X sochend, L. 188;^Ávi ao-
chendodbf)
Sochet,31, M x Saccat, §■.
•<tor, 106, sóergns, 118^ naál, jC
liber,ingennn%4X'
Soericna, 119. nmO. MoBwfawi*
sis,e. 7.314.
aolluinniaii, 136,fiO(MfK aol-
lemnitas, soUeiiino, d, Isint-i
137; j, soUamafai, Srtn. 183 ; dL i I
mun, IK. 9 &. 13; hom, in 1
B. 53; ftrdsoUamnin 7.40^ <Ui 1
main,7.468.B.14.
(aonien)ninlsa<; 139^
quiores facU snnt jMff. pam.; bntar
and co subach somenmnaeh ieon dl,co
faelid, somenmnadi ; eo serfa^ d o a a e a
mnach, Atkin90te§ LriA HomiL 8t. Cf.
noacuitig. pro noaeniUgthe, Z. 481.
somnifle, 106^ «sIA, dSfltf»; fer
soimm. Tir dÍTCs, 7. 470; soMaua ^
corpach,imda,£j0r. Ltgéhoá as aoauHet
cf. amal as-soinnue, ML
Splrut, 136. hmU; g, in SpirUa,
137, g. spiríto W. 1% spinrlo, Z.-
Sratha, 70i Sratho^, 86^fells Aid-
straw, Tyrone;ii» Srath dnade^ lALSTl,
d, sraith, ML Jnne 30l simth x |
y»to;aQK.e.lOk
\- ■■.■■.■ / • - -:■■?.■•->
' ii imi fi i> i u » i* ir i |i|rr ii n. i jji ■jbmtfbMÉ
^■m^l^.^^^i^mmM. ■.■Wi>i«l*«'7'W>^li'ia» ■ IW
134
INDEX ET GL06SARIUM HIBERNICUM. .
(•)rMii,139, ojfA, nasns; «. gróÍB
gL Dassum, n, srón, srdn-beimaeh, rhi-
* noceros, Sg. nf, srón choir, Mk, Jriéh
•ruth, 95, asNVi d, dé mth (s iZt-
letoj, 95; m, smth x rÍTnlns, (^XL t,
c 3), g, ind rotho, £^. srotha, 3V. Fln-
roen Sele (L, Ardm) uí smth Séile, 7.
S. Stepanus, 48, 58, fo. tl.
•tolr, 136. ^I?);j7, iar flrínni
stdir, ind fírinne inna stoir, JiL natnra,
materla ; hine stóiride, materíalis, natn-
ralis. Stoir : senso :: litre : rmue, (p. 136)
:: íúil storide : fuil spirtalde, W, 90; gfA.
frtalrc, • Ohié. Irish, Ham, ; §. stoir a.
solluromun aut sensus stoir.
Strlnfiflile (fons), Sa^A; Bal-
lintubber. Cara, Mayo, Hiffic^ 9a n,
stríng-ell, cf, Coem-ell, ^, Coemille, B, 89.
Succee (fl.), Tb^ gflA, fl. Snck ; gd,
Snigi, L, Leean, 25^ Snea, (rOiOán,
on Oanmaen oise.
Succet, 90, Snccetus, 90, 87; Sne-
cat, Bretnais sin ocus Deus belli, Fiaee,
aulde, 104, 138; aNlO^ sessio, te-
des ; g, suidi Odráin, Nen, 919; d, snidin,
nulde I>rl(tii)emon , 138;
as; gL ad tríbunal Gesarís, .L tedem
judicis; dálsuide .l forum, 8g,
Sulde ILialftent 104, a«, j. te-
des Lagenioruro. Hount Leinsler : * Sen-
both» juxta radices montis, qui dicitnr
suighe Lagen (Vita 8. Maedoei, eapi
96) j. Templéshambo.
•ulde,109 amlO, is, hic ; <^ snidin,
109 ^ater, 103 hie, 107, 106; cmfii, hi,
do, iar, ier formai adeerbia : hic, hne,
hinc, deinde.
•All, 139, a^fl, oculus ; na, sAil, g,
Mo,
Sulplclns,5.
(•ntlialn), mI » Perennis, t.
t, pro du, tnns, anie voeale»: resfiir-
ge,t*anacnL
t,,pron. infix, te :.nuta8igthe.
t, pron, inf, eum : cutsecat, dn-t- fide-
dar,i«6f t=n4<i^
tabulrt, 97, dfk, donare, dona-
tio ; n, tabart, Tr, imper, tabair le dam,
Ml
tabulee ligne«, 56 x seripCoria,
Hermathena,lll,hl.
Tbaburlndecha, 91,Tkber-
nl8B, 199; cf, tar tabaim, transmare.
thaculr, 139, congmns, decens,
W; nlrbu thacair, W. 33.
taldhderccs, 138^.inteatlimm
id(6n) in 6inach ; cf, taidbse, demon-
stratio ; derce, oculns ; fliuch-deree, Kp-
pus, £^;caim-dere,strabo, Oen,Choreo
Laide,
Xaldcnl (campnsl, 66^ m^lO; .i.
genus Taidc, v, ne supra, n, Tadee, Jí.
108 : Tade,^, Taidg,Taidgee.&fia Jíams
65, 79; ef. Taticenos gaUiee; tadee j.
poeta, B. of Ifa^ iSttfA, 991
t All, 98 &•*!,. 114, gmO, aseiatTifl-
eend, * aseisB eapnt „ Mae Tftil, Macta-
,lens,Ta]Ain;ii,táL
■t.- ■ . ■.:: ->'- ■.
tallced, 103,jpr. eee, dimitteret ;
do-l6cim, dimitto ; 3 pL, amá tailctis, vt
non admitterent, r. 198.
(tallcend): * asciie capot «,
98&ti,S.Pakictns.
taln, 108, defÍA Y) tempus : ia^tahi,
postea ; in tain, gl, cnm, quando,£^; ii,
robo tan, d, ríasan tain soin, M. 939,
911
talr, 105, stf5/ant<»ptat ant imper,
▼enias, veni; tairícim, Tenio. Nonne #.
fut, 9 egf Tenies, Tenias : ef, Itná,
Xalfiln,77,ptiO;maiee Gathbad
de Oregraidi Locha Teiehet, 7. 106.
Taltena, 69, Teltown? JPiotiue
inter HiU of Lhoyd et Sliabh na eaillir
ghe, LoughcrewfX^iMl^ TomhefOUam
Fodta): nfS, Tailtin, g, TaiHen, UL 498.
Xamlachtflé, 97 g$; n, Tam-
Uchta, F; g, Tamlachta, B, 90; FB, Jft.
Ang. 10; d, TamUchtn. B, 78 ; 7. 939.
Ett etiam flOJXig, tamUu:hUn, F,Mt;
da, tamlachtain (Mt, Apr. 1, OeL 96,
Aug. 10). n, tamlaehta, id est, eoeínet*-
riipm,(^
/Tamnach, 86^ nsO; g, Tani-
nieh, 100; < Tanmneh, 70 Ms. Tawnif, .
l:. ■ - -.-■ r>::y-
'.■:':k: :■'::■:■'■'>
}■-.'
'.' . "* " ■ \ • '. ■ •
.. . . / * . •*-.-rA?^,,
- ••
► ..-.<
. ■'.'.• ."■^:' \f:
*'.
'•..•■•■'■" .~ '
■'^ ..
'- •' J ■•'."«? .-
'. V*-- :. .< ■*•'
*• v •
: ^..... r*^:,.l.^'
.,. •- ->•- f
1 • •»
i.
*►-;'••-.'*-■. -• ■
„ i ■ ■ i .i^ i .i»i.^ i i mi - ^ >i,i Y\-rr , , -
•n'--^^'»--' \'i ,■.■*■ ■'w.
INDEX KT OLOSSARIUM HIBEilNICniI.
135.
TirarrDl, Sligo; Umnach j. planHÍM
inter coUeB; ÁvA afK tamnlcfa, lOO^ 9^
tamnaige, Mt, feb. S, jnL 31.
tar: tar-ésl, tar-mn-^enn; trana,
pro; rtgii aceH$,
tardal m-, 98, post, pro ; ngitg§n.
tarmucbeuii, 106, pro meo
eaplte,pro me; tar-far-cenn-8Í,pro to-
bii,Z.
Tarsende, 137, nmlO, * .1. de
Tarso , ; Tarsensii.
Xaswacli, 53, mO, episc;^, Taa-
saig, T, 46, g, Tassich d, Tassaig, Fiae;
j. (do)-as8-ach, caligatus, «. assn.
Xaullcb lapidnm,77, df A;:lT9Í-
lich liacc aut Tanlaig na doch (T. 158^
108), TaIlanarock,Bar of Gostello Hayo;
d, taulaich in taige, FUd Brier. Idem
est ae tnlach, telach, coUis, tnmulns; ef,
caullach, cullach. 8g, 66; taulch-án,
tulchfln, telchán, (F, 151,159); Auxi-
lins,.!. Usaille ; ^A, taulcha i^als, tel-
cha aird, K, 7. Tulach guaei tul .i.nocht
(nudus) <f ach .l uacht, frigidus, C.
tec, (in tecán), n^; gp, tice : con-
tice (lege cethar- tice), domns ; *d, tic^
Neti. 248,y, ticce, M. 865; «.tech.
Xecfin,107.
tecelald, 137, gL personamm
acceptor; teclimm na persan, acceptio
personaruro, W.
tecb : daltech, 139, n^TS, domus;
g, tige (martortige) 88 ; d, thig, 88^ ticb,
113in,atech, W.
telcbae, 96, gefh; d, telich, 111 ;
coUis, culmen; n, telach.
Xellch ceniúil Oingosso, 111 ;
Drumtallagh, Bamoan (Reevee).
Telocb (eampus), 66, yG (>?);
bellum telocho, Ul. 575; Fer-tullagfa mI
TehLchMide,lf,828.
temen : temenrige, nfA,g, teim-
ne, temne : corcu-teimne, e-theimne, e.
temne, qe; temen .1. doirehe, no odar,
C; temnide .1. fuscus, B. 199.^ mac-
en Themin, Mt. feb. 27, Temnán, mo-.
temnoc, ML
Temenrlice, 86, ^IA, genus
Temne, 1.. corcu Themne, seu danna
Teiroin in Tireragfa,'». Hgfiadi. 106;
Lugaid mocn Themne, A. maocn Temr
ne,I7L663.fLríge.
Temolr, 84. 87 Mi^ 40 Us ; 2V
muir, 104; dtfl', g, Temro,63; To-
morla, 18, 19, 27, 3S; 31, 3^ 87, 10;
Tara. n, temair mAr ftt i, £. 190; j^
temro, XJU 461, 494; g, temra, temradi,
d, temraig,temair, 7. Cf. Temair nomen
▼iiginis, Hgfiaeh. 190; nomen Temoria
antiquum erat dniim eftin, Jí. SQl * In
hoe regno locus est, Tfaemor dicbic,
olim primaria urbs régiaque sedes.. In
editiori quopiam cÍTÍtatis loeo ^ptenéi'
dum et tantum non dmddieum CaMhím
Rex et intra Castelli septa pedatímm^
stmctnra et nitore superbnm haboll,
ubi solébat litibus ineolarum compo-
nendis pneesse , (Vetue Mm. Seanéinm-'
Mcvmlatine redditnm a Johnstonio).
Temorerls, 60, nm. v^meoipue,
Temorla alufclte^ 111^ to-
mair singite, T. 9. singitibnt.
teora, 99hie; M., tres; n., teolr ;
teora leth-cfaumala, ÍTc IIL 516s^do
trt.
Teothoalua, 80.
tei^homrlctld, 138^ ««I;
^. (arcfai) STuagogtts; n, terdiomnc^ j^
tercfaomric, eongregatio» Z,
Terrenum (mare), 67, 66^ x
Hediterranenm, C^Flaher^ et Kébi§;
MnirTorrian;
thetacht, 137, defh^ di thitadtf,
de, exadTentn; n, intittacfatin ^iritn, -
o, latittaefatin Spirita nóib, JL6I;«^
titadit,ir.26.
Tetbblan, 66, afp, lcHna;M^
debantur flumine Inny ; j. baronia Gi«>
naidet Kilcoursey et pan oceidenlalin
W-Mediae ; gf, tethbe, d, tethbai, 1«;
695,699. 561;d;tetbai,a,tethbtÍB.
deiscirt, d, itetba tnaiscird, T.SI^ 81^
90.
Tlberlua,116.
Tlch alrthlnr, 118; AJB;
domus orientalii.
thl|( Cerpaln, 8^ ib; JwBta
Temair.
tliceme, lOL amlO, dominiii,<
tigemi, tígemhi, W.%,VL - ■ ',
tlmmchell, VI, drenm, f3nm.i
ar-tlmchdl-ni, drea noa, Z.
tlnoll, 101, S-P. farwm Jmtdm;
coHegit ; inyMraL tinoO, B. 6^ aia Hm»-
'*■'••/".■
136
INDEX ET GL0SSAR1UM HIBERNICUlf.
'íwv:''
la, nt collígat, Z; ds, iarna tinol, B. 80.
ttr,99 Ur, mAS; ap, Ure, 105;gL
ager, terra, Z, n. a tlr, W,g, tlre, TT. 311.
Tlr-ecb-An, 3 ter, 15 hU^ 57,
63U«,67.
ttr f^emniee, 99, aAS; Tullow
nagimma, in Carlow. 199.
ttaod, 107, 9-fat. see, Teniret^tic-
cim. ticcn; venio; tic, venit, F.
Toch (cellola), 86, gp, v, tdg.
Xocbulr (campus), 86 bis, gaO ;
ibi domnach glinne Tochair j. Donagh,
Glentogher, Inishowen ; tochar j. via
8trata,(0*Conor-^nn. Tigemaieh, p. 41);
n, tochar, F, 119, a, tar an tdchar, over
the passage, Ir, Bible, Is. X. 29. Hag
tochair i ttir Eoghain, Kéting, 178.
TAK (cellola) 81, 82, 86, ppA ?; ceU
tog i ttr corcn Themne, T, 122; ef.
tuag, a loop, U. 37; ap, tdga, tAaga.
Xo^c^ (Ecdesia), 81, gp aut np ; 111
eclas» ,1. teora Túaga,r, 122, v, TOg.
Tdch; ^<,indruimnib toga, Ifd. Maii 15.
Xolculle, 102, a aut loeaíiv. lA;
toi-cuile, J. borealis angelus ? cf, toi-
sciurt, aquilonaris regio, toi, silentium.
Xoldacbed (druimm), 97, ^T;
toid-ached j. septentrionalium campu-
lorum? ef, toi-cuile toi-sciurt, Tuad-
muma; j. tói-da ched ?
totsc,105, n«,opns,necesse;toise
X Toluntas hominum, C, a, frí toisc,
Beg. S, Calufnbm; nt gr. tantum as toisc
do deinmigud, (Cr. Aug. 13 ,) .l bod
de una grammatica mihi lieet alfir-
mare.
tolsclurt, 56, ifmO, septentrio;
n tuaiscert .l ar(c)t08, B. 205^ g, tuos-
drt, FMice,tuasceirt, UL 819 ; 9. er-thu-
aiscert-adh.
Tolat (cúil), 79, gsT^gO, eul To-
laith, T. 110; Ck>nmacne cuile Toladh
.L Barony of Eilmaine, lfayo, Hyfiaái,
31,92et«9.
tomaltld, 137, otml, j. stímu-
lum ; ef. moldid, stimulus, tomoltod n-
aicnid, (stimulationem nature?) B.
p. 251 ; mafltts, instigaTÍU T, 148; as a
ttomaildts na caerig, from which the
sheep were led, (B. v. bnnsach, CBriim^B
DiCtO-
tboorund, 107, tft 290.
V
/ --/
háU; significare, determinare; n, to«
rand, d, torunt, gL forma, figura, 8g.
torad, l^ nJVO, fructus,^, toraid,
d,tomd,Z.
Xorbach, 78; torbe, fructus, tor-
ba, impedimentum.
torcc 107, amO, porcus; n, torc
aUid gl. aper, Sg. g, tuircc, Ww.
torchartar, 107; P. aet.; tor-
chratar j. ceciderunt, ML torcratar, T.
190, torchair, cecidit; do-chrenim, cado.
Xorten (bile), 87, pflON; Tor-
tena, 87 ; in Hui Torten juxta Ardbrac-
can.
tosucb, 97, dJVO; initium ; i tos-
uch, statim;
tot : totmael, totus; nmO; nf, tot,
g. toite ; a, toit, JÍkin9on^9 QI099.
Tot-mael, 80, amO; gL totum
calTum.
tre, 99 hi9, trí, 97, per, eum aee.
tre, S^gp: tre maige ; trt, 136; tri,
nda : trífichit, futhrl, trifichtea,trltuim-
thea ; apf, teora, gv; dp, tríb, M. 40, 730.
Xrlan, 115Z.6, Tríanns,60 ; * episc
perígrínus de Romanis , , T.. 216. nO;
g.TTéin,ZMid.Jr.Ham.
Xrlan, 116, nU, filius Muindich.
Xrlan macc Ftíc, 112;nmU;il,
Trtun, T. 218; g: Treno, Mt. MarL 22,
23, Trena, T, 218, FE; M. 128, 157, 260 ;
ef. g, Treni, Ogham9 af CHgerran and
Tgr Capd.
trlcli,93?
Xrlchelm, 112. ^0;^,Tríchim,
d;Trichem.r. 38,218.
trlflcblt, 107, njpmNT; trifichtet,
apm; tres bidecades, three seore, 96; n,
fiche,^, fiched.
tr^lC-fin, 135, i^ Judas; mO ; tro-
gán j. misefius, ^. truagán, If. 888;
tr6gj.mi8er, m.
Xrnlmm (Tadum), 92 M>, 94;
Thiim, 91, 74.pfiO;Trim;n, tromm,
sambucoa.
tuad, 115, MifA, regio, populus;^,
na tuade, Tr; g, tuaithe, qv.
Xuad Olare, 115, populus Glm-
re, Duntríleague, Lhnerick ; 8t9k99 Ugii
tnadmttmn, Glare.
XAalm, 115. nal ; g, tuama, ^1.
S38;«.doim.
y
1
'Mn
'K-^:y.
I .;
_ ^ <: -.■■.%-_ : -, -^.'* 1
5-.. '
nVDEX ET GLOSSARIUll HIBERNICUIL
137
tbaalsertacb, 139 : er-thnai*-
certach, qv^ aqmlonaris; tutscerdach
j. ad borealefl partet, Bida Cr ; e. toit-
diirL
thualtbe,63, ^ifA, populns ; na
tnaithe, B. 83 ; ii» tuath, Z, d, tuaith, U.
38; cf. im Mruig thuaitbe €l ar I&r Broga
tuathaig, U, 38.
tubart, 109, t'Prmt,, dedit, =r dn-
bert, dubbert, qt.
tbuc, nipu-thuc, 135; tuc .i.'cnámh,
ot, OGerjf.
tucad, 109,pr«#. pa$8. datus est;
tuccad, Z. tuíc .1. sume, W. 10, tuc, da.
tucbfil, 139, nifA ; elatio, g^oria;
tocbal, iSlíffi. 63; toucbaíl, 7. 240; toe-
baim j. erigo, C
tullKOS,97,Iiy»tniIget»qDÍ lhiil(r).
tnlmtbea, 135^ NpU; n, inmud»
ungneref menio.
Tulrtrl (regÍonei,íim),e0^80Mi^
114, mgslO; ni Tnirtrel, A, nepotee
Tuirtri,C7I 668,744;eommregiosBtF
roni» de Dungannon H Lochinfolin.
tulittlu, 106. fiflON ; filin% prolea,
generatio, g, tnisten, ML da, tnistin, 8§,
tultatnr, 108, t-PraLf ÍTernnt,
r.dunotar ; toHuid, ÍYÍt, 17. 19; eon-tnt
tatar, CireuU af Irdand, p. 31
tumba, 116; tumlia, tomba (te-
pulcrum), ir.l7i, 1403, Md. 156. /
turreaeus, 79; Ug§ mnirete-
nt(?)
Xndual, 13 ; liy« Tnathal f •
i ;
í
u pro b : imuerbit, de nertrige.
bua, ex, ab : huad, huaimse ; e, 6.
buad, 107, ab eo ; húad, ood, Z.
vadum, áth ; v. Toces qua post
* Tadum , Teniunt
bualm-ae, 105, a me, ex me.
Uallla, 20,.L Aloo .i. Alo Quithe,
gp ; ati< Wallia, Walet.
bOasal, mO, altus, nobilit : hna-
sal-flchire, huasai-terchomrictid ; uasal
.L&rd,B.99.
uaital-flcb (cusin n-), 138, gL
ariopagum ; flch = pagut, Ticnt.
buaaal-ftcbire, 138, nsIO,
triopagita.
buasal-terchomrl«9tld ,
138, ftfnl, gL archisinagogns.
ubrec, 53 : find-ubrec? $id fndt-
tur €880 gC Flndnbree, qv; n, Fiii-
dnbair .i. Qochor, T. 176^ 168; 951
ucc, 103, 104 ; uc, . 108^ apnd, ad;
oc, occ, Z. cum datho,
bucbt, 97, otMl, eollis, enlmeot
sinus ; d, in ucht na chaili, 8. Ang. Or*
fo. 27, re hucht in i-sléibe, Jím, 69I^&
hucht catha, Tog. Trái, 1643, re lindit
catha, (in the heic^ of battle), OireuU
of Iréland ; c( mamelon, franétct»
Ucbt iiolii-omne,97.
Uentre^ 21.
hul, ff. Toces qn» post * Nepotet .
▼eninnL
Uertrlge, 85, gtfÍLi n, Bertndi,
g. Bertrige ; n pro b, bh; «l Imneriiii^
Bertrigam ; Bartradi Iiland.
ulb, 113, dpiú. : de nA Ercfaoa; do
nib Eircan, T. 188; t. ann, ErduuL
l!
Vlctor (angelus), 22, 30, 48, 50 hi8,
XAIÍ8, ^'hU,f& quater, 57,158, 59, 89;
Victoricus (j. Victor), 22, 24. 126.
"ITIctorlcns, 60, 87, Epioe.
* Machinensis , .i. de Domnach Maigen
(T. 182), Donaghmoyne, Famey.
hulle, 97, 101, 08; totum ; {po8t
nomen) = totus, {per ee vél prm no-
mine) = omnis, quÍTÍs.
hulmnon (arddae), Hunun,43;
^sN; arrdeininnen,r.221;X)Mldftof
bUla (genns), 113 ;Stdkct legitx
glmfM hnitim.
hUlemlueb ]l£ldl,66, AmO;
ntney Hili, Wettmeath;ii, * & cmieo
Uachttir íhorcha lit a rftter UitDedi
Mide » , L. 189; oltat Gafai dmima,
Jí, 21 ;^, Uitnig, jr«M. 266. Cf. Loi^
maee n-Útnlf.
.■••*" '7'' ', '
^^<^^- -:■ *
'h-f.H-'r'.
ix.v;::r; ,^.l--.; •• ■v.^^'^V'. ■,-' ' ... -■■- Z :•:"••• ■l'-' /^ ^^V'X- ^^- • ":>• .-^■■a.; ■ •■.;:^.;r' -: -, : Y.U::',
138 INDEX ET 6L0SSARIUM HÍBERinCCM.
VlteeS. Patricii,9, 52, 52,56,61, ungee, 101 bU, q^lk; gp, nnpt^
75, 90, 90, 91. 100; np, Qngai, 100 ; oncia; clLini vn-
Ulatb (Ulathomm), 29, Ulod, 53, ciae, 115 ; fi, ung», nDgai-net, undola,^.
Uloth-onim,31,Ulat-oram,29,31,fMppO; ur : ur-chaiDe, viridis 8Í1t«.
ap,Ultu,52.Ulathorumfine8 = Dioece8Ís hurcballle(druimm),^ ^«il;
Dunensis, ct<;tc«, Episeqpus a Ferbiaaio glO(f)\c druim Urchailli, 7. 184 ; J. ur-
voeatur Epscop Ulad, gp, Ulad, Ulat, chaille; n/A UrchaiU? d. do mapbaire
Ulod,Ulot,UlothrC/Z. 586. 701, 575,576, ocus caill, B. 39.
673,646,556,610),Ualoth,r^.ll2ab?); uacon (ardd), 78, mgiS; Uiscon
np, Ulaid. (U,é^ 51, Ul. 695), Ulait, T, 110; n, Uisiuc, aut os-chu (deer-
Ul 695, 711 ; <(p, Ultaih, U. 127. hound) ; ef. miliuc, mUchu, g. milchon,
Ult An-us, 13, 15 ter, 20. 57 5t<, €l El-uscon-ios, ^oatc^ ;S^ i2emy.
51, 65 ; Uldanus, 20 ; <f tmtii. Tocis Ulath, ut est hoc, 63, a6. 9; j. mar so,
gp, , marsin. \
bÚmall (fines, campus), 80,81, uu=:ft:euur8agad.
^sO ; The Owles ; llayo.
w
IVurzhurfC, 3 5tt, «. Herbipolia.
.•■.- \' ' ' • Y ■ •. ■ ••
yninus, 52,90^ 114. ynimolavlt, 56, 6^ 69« 90. 94b
ymnuaS. Patrícii9a j.obtnUL
Lassar gréine aine,
Apstal Erenniiaige,
Pátricc, cométinile,
Rop ditiu ar traaíge!
J
.11
.\:
y
/ -
■^ ■ '•"•"■ s
'M.
Boolcblndini^ Co., Ine.
300 SummAr StrM>
Boston 10/ Ajay j
3 2044 018 878 470
The borrower must retum this item on or before
the last date stamped below. If another user
places a recall for this item, the borrower will
be notified of iúie need f or an earíier retum.
Non-receipt ofcverdue notices does notexempt
the borrowerfrom overduefines.
Harvard College Widener Librarjr
Cambridge, MA 02138 617-495-2413
-J
^e with care,
aelping to preserve
jctions at Harvard.